thomb_n and_o another_o while_n join_v both_o his_o hand_n his_o put_n to_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o then_o to_o the_o left_a with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a devise_n the_o like_a absurdity_n have_v i_o note_v before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o appoint_v a_o man_n for_o penance_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o again_o that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n like_o a_o charm_n which_o to_o work_v their_o effect_n must_v be_v say_v over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v upon_o ass_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n &_o for_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n the_o cardinal_n thought_n that_o the_o fool_n ride_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v this_o for_o a_o childish_a and_o idle_a fancy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o childish_a &_o vain_a a_o toy_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o against_o their_o church_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v childish_a or_o absurd_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o deep_a point_n of_o philosophy_n that_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o substance_n of_o outward_a ornament_n not_o of_o inward_a devotion_n proper_o and_o immediate_o respect_v man_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o reduce_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o caution_n be_v that_o what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n &_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n m._n bishop_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o in_o high_a degree_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o her_o own_o tradition_n have_v make_v meritorious_a work_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o they_o may_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o touch_v superstition_n he_o say_v the_o caution_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n which_o indeed_o be_v right_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o superstition_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o that_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o the_o distinction_n here_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a which_o yet_o with_o man_n be_v hardly_o deem_v absurd_a for_o that_o 2.23_o that_o col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a tradition_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o absurd_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v cover_n &_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o fair_o varnish_v with_o colour_n of_o piety_n &_o holiness_n as_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o satan_n first_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v work_v thereby_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o caution_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n a_o thing_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o subijciuntiâ—_n that_o august_n epist_n 119._o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsan_n religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la pancissimu_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationun_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluit_fw-la scruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorun_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la legalibus_fw-la sarcinu_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntiâ—_n all_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a by_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o &_o very_o manifest_a sacrament_n &_o observation_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o servile_a burden_n as_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a them_z it_o who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o man_n presumption_n this_o caution_n m._n bishop_n say_v may_v pass_v but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o deep_o offend_v then_o do_v those_o time_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n &_o sorcery_n &_o endless_a variety_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n these_o thing_n now_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o want_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o trifle_n indeed_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n that_o be_v that_o m._n perkins_n call_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n have_v before_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n but_o if_o his_o sight_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v very_o ready_o have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n perkins_n have_v define_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o same_o only_a to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n but_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n more_o general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v tradition_n as_o he_o express_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a &_o temporary_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o question_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o conversation_n &_o temporary_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n because_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n catholic_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o term_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n the_o second_o apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o custom_n but_o truth_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a they_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a devise_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o fraught_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n eius_fw-la baptism_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la contistamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunetare_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la et_fw-la angelis_n eius_fw-la they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o write_v doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o when_o it_o name_v 6.1_o name_v heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o same_o renunciation_n in_o baptism_n who_o yet_o disclaim_v tradition_n unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n &_o though_o in_o other_o term_n yet_o we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o mergitamur_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la thrice_o dip_v be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n or_o thrice_o as_o to_o import_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o for_o praegustamus_fw-la for_o jnde_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactu_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la conâ—ordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v his_o three_o instance_n it_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a observation_n which_o may_v seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n howsoever_o after_o it_o get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o dionysius_n who_o for_o his_o time_n most_o exact_o describe_v 4._o diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n cap_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gaudemus_fw-la it_o lavacro_fw-la quotidâ—â—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d die_v peâ—_n tot_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d mâ—lâ—â—_n abstinemus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la reiunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la not_o to_o wash_v for_o a_o week_n after_o baptism_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v also_o but_o positive_a ceremony_n subject_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o in_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n even_o in_o the_o curch_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o here_o dispute_v of_o they_o suntimus_fw-la they_o eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victas_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la anielâ—canis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la manu_fw-la suntimus_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o either_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o other_o feed_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o at_o neither_o time_n facimuâ—_n time_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n offering_n yearly_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n to_o who_o now_o tertullian_n have_v addict_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o est_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la oblationum_fw-la munerum_fw-la captationem_fw-la artificiose_fw-la commentus_fw-la est_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o offering_n he_o cunning_o devise_v the_o take_n of_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o plausible_a colour_n of_o it_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v soon_o reject_v or_o not_o at_o all_o admit_v but_o only_o among_o his_o fellow_n origen_n testify_v that_o christian_n suâ—_n christian_n origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o in_o leâ—iâ—t_n hom_n 8_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la dum_fw-la festum_fw-la etc._n etc._n egisse_fw-la in_o die_fw-la natalis_fw-la suâ—_n do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o his_o birthday_n timur_fw-la birthday_n calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxit_fw-la pa_n timur_fw-la not_o to_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14.40_o decency_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o drink_n the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o of_o those_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n 6.12_o god_n john_n 6.12_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o cerâ—nus_fw-la of_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditura_fw-la et_fw-la exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la &_o calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la man_n sai_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la cerâ—nus_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ceremonial_a also_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o in_o discretion_n for_o temporary_a consideration_n be_v begin_v and_o by_o like_a discretion_n cause_n so_o require_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n where_o it_o be_v most_o free_a from_o popish_a abuse_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o well_o know_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o name_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o we_o doubt_v not_o as_o touch_v outward_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n as_o touch_v positive_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n before_o express_v they_o may_v be_v command_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o tertullia_n instance_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o serve_v master_n bishop_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v then_o against_o heretic_n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n avail_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o heretic_n wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 11_o w._n bishop_n come_v we_o now_o unto_o his_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 23._o math._n who_o write_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o goodman_n will_v say_v zacharie_n s._n johns_n father_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o why_o s._n john_n lose_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n math._n 14._o but_o s._n jerome_n there_o say_v this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v out_o of_o which_o particular_a m._n perkins_n show_v himself_o a_o doughty_a logician_n will_v enforce_v a_o universal_a that_o forsooth_o all_o may_v be_v contemn_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v skilful_a
must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v ult._n signify_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ult._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o infant_n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la letra_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v arianum_n call_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o cont_n max._n arianum_n and_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 4._o lady_n heresi_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o saint_n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v here_o what_o stut_n and_o stammer_n the_o man_n use_v loath_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o force_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n full_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v vivendi_fw-la allege_v aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o pertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conâ—nent_fw-la fidem_fw-la mo_z â—esque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o some_o special_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n now_o how_o nice_o do_v m._n bishop_n mince_v the_o matter_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o simple_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n when_o as_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o preacher_n how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o use_n then_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o as_o touch_v traectavimus_fw-la touch_v spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la superiore_fw-la libro_fw-la traectavimus_fw-la hope_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o he_o except_v the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v when_o as_o s_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o 8._o he_o suprae_fw-la sect_n 8._o before_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o they_o require_v every_o simple_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o succession_n from_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o device_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o when_o as_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v not_o this_o answer_n in_o earnest_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o colour_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o thrift_n to_o grant_v that_o what_o concern_v every_o simple_a christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o mar_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o harvest_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o only_o what_o he_o lose_v here_o he_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o recover_v other_o where_n but_o for_o this_o lame_a answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o part_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o labour_v in_o part_n to_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o back_o he_o seek_v patronage_n from_o another_o place_n of_o austin_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v that_o distinction_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o which_o book_n it_o be_v of_o the_o three_o he_o note_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o have_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o generation_n with_o other_o point_n thereupon_o depend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v declinando_fw-la be_v august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o disputationem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la eo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la tempe_fw-la ratam_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la cauta_fw-la lau_fw-fr litur_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecipitata_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la assertio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adinuantibuâ—_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certu_fw-la clarisquè_fw-fr documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la humana_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinando_fw-la with_o such_o moderation_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o commend_v for_o inquire_v wary_o then_o reproove_v for_o affirm_v rash_o for_o say_v he_o where_o question_n be_v of_o a_o very_a obscure_a matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o sure_a and_o evident_a testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o withhold_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v either_o way_n but_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o posset_n further_o ibid._n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la horum_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorem_fw-la illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la credoquòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorun_v clarssimae_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissa_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n for_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o point_n mention_v before_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v plain_a
sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jdeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o infant_n not_o be_v baptize_v can_v perish_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o they_o who_o by_o generation_n be_v bind_v to_o condemnation_n by_o regeneration_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n accepit_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n veracitèr_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la baptimi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n avail_v in_o infant_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sundry_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o 8_o and_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr saâ—ram_fw-la baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o full_a weak_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o bring_v this_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o other_o objection_n he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o rather_o more_o idle_a the_o arian_n heretic_n press_v austin_n to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o nomen_fw-la that_o august_n epist_n 174._o respondebatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la latinè_n loqueremur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la graecum_fw-la esset_fw-la prius_fw-la quarenâ—_n on_o esset_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homoousion_n &_o tunc_fw-la exigendum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la restamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la reconstat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o they_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v for_o what_o great_a wrangle_v be_v there_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v condemn_v for_o a_o contentious_a wrangler_n that_o thus_o urge_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o a_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o matter_n import_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o ask_v of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n sumus_fw-la heretic_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 14._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la what_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o by_o the_o other_o word_n unbegotten_a he_o take_v advantage_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v set_v down_o that_o term_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v that_o word_n which_o not_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o approve_v he_o conclude_v iudicetur_fw-la conclude_v jdem_fw-la epi._n 174._o vides_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reddatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o homoousion_n quoth_v in_o authoritate_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la cogebamur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inventamus_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cut_n hec_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la thou_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v right_o speak_v so_o therefore_o consubstantial_a also_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o find_v that_o to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o import_v but_o what_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o though_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o there_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o case_n stand_v with_o his_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o rather_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o as_o s._n austin_n proove_v it_o there_o against_o the_o arian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n let_v that_o suffice_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o sensum_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la concern_v god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n though_o in_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v there_o find_v to_o this_o our_o assertion_n accord_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n but_o if_o he_o allege_v for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v thou_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 11._o say_v sect._n 11._o before_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v s._n austin_n 84._o austin_n august_n haeres_fw-la 56_o &_o 84._o affirm_v it_o but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o hierome_n when_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o legimus_fw-la against_o hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la verba_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la heluidius_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o no_o otherwise_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n now_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n because_o m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la â—ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raâ—ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la modâ—_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
we_o it_o again_o he_o say_v scriptis_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la the_o very_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o take_v it_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o approve_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o attinet_fw-la that_o cap._n 25._o vim_fw-la habet_fw-la scripture_n congruentem_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la dexero_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vitâ—â—_n attinet_fw-la it_o have_v a_o meaning_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o mean_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o also_o hold_v &_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o also_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o blame_v as_o he_o do_v they_o who_o strict_o urge_v what_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o precise_a term_n be_v express_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o in_o question_n thus_o far_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o those_o other_o tradition_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o nothing_o cross_v we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ourselves_o have_v such_o tradition_n in_o use_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o like_a such_o tradition_n he_o there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o pray_v stand_v all_o the_o time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n &_o such_o like_a now_o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o we_o can_v but_o dislike_v that_o whereas_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a observation_n he_o notwithstanding_o reckon_v they_o pietatem_fw-la they_o cap._n 27_o quorum_fw-la utraque_fw-la paren_v vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la as_o have_v like_o force_n to_o piety_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o reject_v hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o habentur_fw-la the_o et_fw-la ea_fw-la damnahimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habentur_fw-la condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o assertion_n m._n bishop_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o that_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o time_n above_o name_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v great_o amiss_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o tradition_n which_o basil_n there_o be_v make_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n basils_n tradition_n if_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v not_o our_o disputation_n either_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n his_o pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o curtol_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o baggage_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o these_o romish_a traditioner_n who_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n when_o as_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o tradition_n those_o tradition_n be_v find_v which_o they_o especial_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o that_o name_n the_o father_n mention_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v nothing_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n with_o the_o father_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o beadroll_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o forsooth_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v arbitretur_fw-la say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la lucin_n vnaequae_fw-la que_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundeâ—_n in_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o it_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolic_a law_n this_o be_v indeed_o their_o custom_n whatsoever_o observation_n they_o have_v to_o term_v they_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o apostolic_a tradition_n howsoever_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a presumption_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o hierome_n there_o show_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o legimus_fw-la of_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dictus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o dit_fw-fr dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la to_o credentes_fw-la teiunasse_n legimus_fw-la not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o with_o he_o the_o faithful_a do_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o hierome_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o agg._n cap._n 1_o quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la râ—periunt_fw-la &_o contingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o thing_n man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n devise_v and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o as_o for_o damascene_fw-la who_o m._n bishop_n allege_v last_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n without_o any_o qualification_n be_v a_o notable_a idol-monger_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n m._n bishop_n commit_v much_o oversight_n to_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o man_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o but_o be_v partial_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o write_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o one_o string_n more_o to_o play_v upon_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n say_v he_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n s._n paul_n word_n be_v these_o 3.2_o these_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o he_o will_v timothy_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o instruct_v some_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la genâ—_n
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la baâ—ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la taâ—â—n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempliâ—m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
3.15_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o keep_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o diminish_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o although_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o those_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o reference_n absolute_o to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o q_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 4._o apostili_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dâ—ues_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v before_o express_v 1._o express_v ibid._n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o last_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n we_o see_v s._n johns_n word_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v conclude_v tradition_n from_o they_o s._n john_n will_v write_v no_o more_o to_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n or_o in_o those_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v nothing_o there_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n but_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n while_o for_o a_o colour_n he_o only_o set_v they_o down_o and_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o illusion_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n absurd_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n where_o be_v it_o write_v which_o christ_n say_v 24.46_o say_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o s._n peter_n allege_v 10.43_o allege_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26.22.23_o say_v ibid._n 26.22.23_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o write_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v write_v there_o and_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wizard_n and_o be_v not_o those_o other_o article_n then_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o express_a term_n do_v not_o the_o father_n conceive_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 12._o that_o supra_fw-la sect_n 12._o concern_v god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o express_a term_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o lewd_a man_n labour_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o sophisticate_a and_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v buy_v shall_v be_v intoxicate_v with_o such_o charm_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o oppugn_v tradition_n we_o oppugn_v only_o such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o neither_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o write_v truth_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o question_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 21._o w._n bishop_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v their_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n
epistle_n do_v faithful_o report_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v polycarpus_n who_o m._n bishop_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n let_v his_o author_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n report_v that_o in_o certain_a speech_n against_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a recensuerit_fw-la young_a euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o commemorare_fw-la quean_n sermon_n eius_fw-la quos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n ecrun_v memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la viderant_fw-la et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recensuerit_fw-la i_o remember_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o other_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o mention_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpus_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o tradition_n that_o 11._o that_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elemental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o avouch_v whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o successive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v right_o that_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v we_o must_v have_v rest_v upon_o tradition_n but_o because_o god_n know_v that_o tradition_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n he_o intimate_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v write_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o force_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o heretic_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v be_v clear_o teach_v therein_o as_o every_o where_o he_o show_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n his_o next_o allegation_n be_v vain_a and_o childish_a origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v sect_n 12._o before_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o exposuerit_fw-la the_o athanas_n lib._n quòd_fw-la nicena_n synod_n u._fw-mi congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la ariana_n haeresi_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la book_n cite_v be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n also_o so_o direct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o shame_n be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o council_n express_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o devise_v they_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v that_o etc._n that_o cognoscet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la studiosioris_fw-la animi_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la tamitsi_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sonaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o studious_a mind_n or_o desirous_a to_o learn_v will_v know_v that_o those_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o do_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o further_o against_o their_o other_o cavil_v he_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n do_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v demonstraâ—uâ—_n conclude_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manâ—â—_n traditan_fw-mi esse_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la nouâ—_n judeâ—_n cataphaeque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la verborum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la patreâ—ac_fw-la maiores_fw-la demonstraâ—uâ—_n behold_v we_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o o_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o father_n or_o ancestor_n will_v you_o show_v we_o for_o your_o term_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o bring_v we_o a_o stout_a proof_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n behold_v we_o show_v you_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v herupon_o cite_v we_o for_o witness_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o much_o wit_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o this_o as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o that_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a 16._o large_a sect._n 16._o before_o he_o further_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o etc._n of_o greg_n naziâ—n_n contra_fw-la julian_n erat_fw-la 1._o doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la insigâ—â—ren_n videus_fw-la ob_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la traditioâ—e_fw-la acceptas_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la seruaâ—â—mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la cogit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scholas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la extruere_fw-la parabat_fw-la &_o sacraria_fw-la se_fw-la desque_fw-la partim_fw-la altiores_fw-la partim_fw-la depressiores_fw-la prophaâ—â—â—um_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o â—xplicationes_fw-la instituere_fw-la tum_fw-la precaâ—oâ—um_fw-la alternatim_fw-la caâ—â—â—arum_fw-la fâ—rmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o any_o word_n of_o he_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apish_o will_v resemble_v in_o his_o paganism_n be_v school_n and_o form_n high_a and_o low_o lecture_n hospital_n monastery_n company_n of_o virgin_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o admit_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o here_o make_v question_n of_o they_o sure_o m._n bishop_n tradition_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o better_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v so_o trifle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v bring_v not_o one_o place_n in_o any_o sort_n appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o of_o basill_n
and_o yet_o neither_o that_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 24._o w._n bishop_n because_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v record_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o principal_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n the_o same_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_v of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n 2._o marcionist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n common_a song_n unto_o the_o catholic_n be_v i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n express_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n s._n augustine_n some_o 1200._o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretik_a bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v cant._n call_v hom._n 62._o cant._n apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o standfast_a and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n r._n abbot_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v we_o here_o a_o rot_a tale_n how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v this_o tale_n good_a he_o bring_v we_o first_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o a_o fond_a cavil_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n first_o to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v no_o word_n of_o heretic_n fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o mangle_a and_o mar_v the_o scripture_n be_v urge_v therewith_o reject_v what_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o require_v trial_n thereby_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o for_o his_o second_o witness_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o heretic_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v perfectos_fw-la speak_v iren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la et_fw-la paulun_n dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aright_o nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v doubtful_o set_v down_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a now_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v thou_o esteem_v gentle_a reader_n the_o treachery_n of_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v thou_o in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n note_v it_o there_o for_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heretic_n shun_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o heretic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n upon_o who_o how_o just_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n light_n and_o how_o full_o they_o describe_v their_o usage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o before_o declare_v to_o this_o apparent_a lie_n m._n bishop_n add_v a_o blind_a cavil_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximinus_n both_o arian_n out_o of_o hilary_n and_o austin_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v sundry_a time_n before_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o except_v idle_o and_o vain_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v those_o word_n which_o they_o refuse_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o contend_v not_o concern_v word_n let_v they_o use_v what_o word_n they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o recipiunt_fw-la that_o berna_n in_o cant._n ser_n 66._o instituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o against_o m._n bishop_n conclusion_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v and_o worthy_a here_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o remember_v august_n supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o anything_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o harken_v to_o it_o m._n bishop_n and_o let_v it_o make_v you_o afraid_a to_o plead_v for_o tradition_n any_o more_o chapter_n 8._o of_o vow_n 1._o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o tedious_a in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v vow_n i_o will_v in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v brief_o correct_v his_o error_n herein_o in_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o intitle_v of_o our_o consent_n he_o range_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o
that_o which_o be_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v if_o we_o steadfast_o hold_v fast_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o last_o condition_n or_o creation_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o if_o master_n bishop_n wit_n have_v be_v at_o home_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v master_n perkins_n wit_n to_o be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o the_o write_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o by_o be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o accept_v to_o our_o use_n as_o for_o our_o righteous_a man_n as_o he_o call_v he_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o omit_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o in_o pray_v for_o it_o he_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n to_o believe_v the_o obtain_n of_o it_o who_o say_v 11.24_o say_v mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o question_n of_o 18._o of_o sect._n 5._o &_o 18._o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o listen_v not_o here_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a vagary_n only_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o awry_o as_o to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o us._n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v outright_o a_o papist_n avouch_v inherent_a justice_n and_o presume_v thereof_o in_o himself_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v nay_o master_n bishop_n righteous_a man_n go_v beyond_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o just_a 10._o just_a cha._n 2._o sect_n 10._o before_o thou_o clean_a and_o white_a than_o snow_n no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o i_o then_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o 2_o therefore_o cha._n 4._o sect_n 2_o worthy_a of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n ibid_fw-la sect_n 4._o not_o need_v great_o to_o fear_v the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o yet_o 14._o yet_o cha._n 3._o sect_n 3._o &_o 14._o i_o hope_v that_o i_o be_o so_o and_o not_o like_o these_o protestant_n who_o 2._o who_o cha._n 4._o sect_n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o sepulchre_n white_v on_o the_o outside_n with_o a_o impute_a justice_n but_o within_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o disorder_n let_v he_o here_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o description_n of_o their_o righteous_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n &_o thereby_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o degree_n above_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o we_o teach_v be_v such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n many_o time_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n as_o they_o do_v read_v they_o 1._o they_o prou._n 18.17_o pustus_n in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la accusator_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la hieron_n count_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o the_o just_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o accuser_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n &_o sin_n his_o righteousness_n he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v he_o still_o to_o say_v with_o david_n 143.2_o david_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a vulgat_fw-la righteous_a prou._n 24.16_o vulgat_fw-la he_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o god_n manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v well_o assure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v this_o go_v m._n bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o m._n perkins_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v a_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n crucify_v die_a rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n thereof_o no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o profess_v general_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o the_o special_a use_n &_o application_n thereof_o whole_o overthrow_v all_o frustrate_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pervert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n blend_v &_o mingle_v the_o gospel_n with_o her_o own_o tradition_n devise_v other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o wicked_o make_v the_o people_n to_o trust_v therein_o now_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o err_v miserable_o as_o he_o say_v because_o they_o do_v thus_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o also_o err_v miserable_o because_o all_o other_o heretic_n know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o indeed_o they_o do_v err_v miserable_o who_o go_v from_o the_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o thence_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n tie_v the_o same_o to_o other_o supplement_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v borrow_v of_o humane_a device_n now_o the_o firm_a hope_n and_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o point_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n he_o make_v it_o firm_a on_o god_n behalf_n but_o on_o our_o side_n most_o infirm_a &_o uncertain_a because_o by_o his_o rule_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v or_o charity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereupon_o his_o hope_n shall_v stand_v which_o he_o still_o hang_v upon_o man_n worthiness_n &_o disposition_n of_o himself_o &_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n &_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o true_a faith_n believe_v promissio_fw-la believe_v aug._n in_o psal_n 88_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la secundâ—â—_n illius_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o according_o embrace_v the_o same_o not_o with_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n 40._o god_n jerem._n 32_o 40._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o 22.61_o upon_o luk._n 22.61_o peter_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o our_o first_o conversion_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o thenceforth_o we_o according_o expect_v everlasting_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o 5.11_o but_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o purchase_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o our_o behalf_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o unlawful_a presumption_n but_o praesumptio_fw-la but_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 4._o praesume_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_n tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la bona_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la a_o good_a presumption_n as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v and_o that_o praesumpsisti_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 7._o gratia_n mea_fw-la plenus_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumpsisti_fw-la because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o charge_v of_o we_o
by_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v many_o good_a motion_n for_o as_o our_o spirit_n give_v life_n unto_o our_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n animate_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o free_a will_n r._n abbot_n we_o be_v so_o to_o affirm_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o may_v make_v good_a what_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v concern_v it_o which_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o make_v faith_n precedent_n in_o time_n to_o justification_n and_o grace_n m._n perkins_n just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.24_o say_v joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o this_o place_n m._n perkins_n allude_v though_o he_o quote_v it_o not_o but_o m._n bishop_n think_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o place_n his_o answer_n be_v a_o simple_a shift_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o we_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o life_n because_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v 6.53_o say_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o so_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o false_a as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n and_o many_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o plain_a again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v long_o after_o and_o will_n m._n bishop_n exclude_v any_o faithful_a that_o after_o this_o time_n die_v before_o that_o institution_n from_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o christ_n here_o recommend_v for_o the_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o infant_n that_o bedâ—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ex_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi ad_fw-la infant_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o one_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v find_v that_o already_o which_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v 10.3.4_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n not_o the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n annot._n 1._o cor._n 10._o rhemiste_n for_o a_o shift_n expound_v it_o but_o nos_fw-la but_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o spiritualem_fw-la eandem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o nos_fw-la for_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la penitent_n c._n 1._o eundem_fw-la non_fw-la invento_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la i_o find_v not_o say_v s._n austin_n how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v therefore_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o import_v any_o thing_n tie_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o text_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n mean_v the_o same_o as_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n by_o the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o manducat_fw-la other_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 25._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la ibid._n tract_n 26._o hortans_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoâ—_n est_fw-la manducare_fw-la pâ—nem_fw-la viwm_fw-la qui_fw-fr credit_n manducat_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v that_o this_o hauriebatur_fw-la this_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la poenit_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o body_n now_o if_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v import_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o m._n perkins_n proof_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o vain_a man_n to_o give_v so_o vain_a a_o answer_n without_o any_o proof_n thereof_o at_o all_o without_o doubt_v 6.54_o doubt_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o no_o man_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v whosoever_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v but_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v our_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 3.22_o that_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v say_v if_o any_o believe_v upon_o who_o there_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god_n the_o proof_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v very_o simple_a and_o slender_a first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 10.13_o paul_n rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n where_o of_o justification_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n purposely_o mean_v thereof_o for_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n touch_v not_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n but_o import_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o according_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v preserve_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o precedence_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o priority_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n avouch_v that_o prayer_n go_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o justification_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o false_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n without_o vulgat_fw-la without_o zach._n 12.10_o vulgat_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n without_o 4.6_o without_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o but_o by_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o because_o sanctification_n be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n it_o must_v follow_v also_o that_o justification_n go_v before_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 24_o say_v esa_n 6â—_n 24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o let_v m._n bishop_n order_n the_o matter_n how_o
leave_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o whether_o hope_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o m._n perkins_n word_n be_v plain_o these_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v this_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o act_n we_o enjoy_v it_o in_o expectation_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o possession_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o 3.7_o that_o tit._n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n as_o touch_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v inheritor_n thereof_o and_o hence_o do_v s._n austin_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o many_o time_n he_o use_v by_o distinction_n of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o or_o in_o real_a be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v direct_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n seculi_fw-la apostle_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 8._o primittat_fw-la sp_z nunc_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la iam_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la reipsa_fw-la facta_fw-la sumas_fw-la in_fw-la cateris_fw-la verò_fw-la spe_fw-la sicut_fw-la salui_fw-la sicut_fw-la innovati_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la re_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la salus_fw-la ideò_fw-la nonâ—um_fw-la plenè_fw-la innovati_fw-la nondum_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la seculi_fw-la we_o have_v now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o we_o be_v reipsa_fw-la indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o spe_fw-la in_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v renew_v so_o be_v we_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o reipsa_fw-la indeed_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n again_o he_o say_v renovatus_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la cap._n 10._o homo_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la iam_fw-la et_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regeneratione_n spirituali_fw-la renovatus_fw-la a_o man_n whole_o in_o hope_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o act_n or_o in_o deed_n be_v renew_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n spe_fw-la wrinkle_n epist_n 57_o tunc_fw-la perficietur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quò_fw-la nunc_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la then_o shall_v that_o be_v perform_v indeed_o to_o which_o now_o by_o profit_v we_o walk_v in_o hope_n thus_o of_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o set_v we_o together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n spe_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n donat._n lib._n 1._o c_o 4._o nondum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o real_o but_o in_o hope_n sumus_fw-la hope_n in_o psal_n 37._o re_fw-mi sumus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la filii_fw-la irae_fw-la spe_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la real_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o but_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v not_o so_o esto_fw-la so_o jbid._n gaude_n te_fw-la redemptum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la re_fw-la spe_fw-la securus_fw-la esto_fw-la rejoice_v that_o in_o body_n thou_o be_v redeem_v not_o yet_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o real_a effect_n but_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o hope_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o real_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v embrace_v and_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o hope_n import_v some_o former_a ground_n or_o cause_n from_o whence_o we_o conceive_v our_o hope_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o expect_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o because_o we_o hope_v thus_o m._n bishop_n have_v neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o give_v warrant_n that_o either_o hope_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n f_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v 20._o show_v cap._n 3._o secâ—_n 20._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o believe_v shall_v come_v unto_o us._n 26._o w._n bishop_n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n wherein_o master_n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n saint_n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n philip._n epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o strom._n lib._n 2._o strom._n but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n mat._n hom._n 70._o in_o mat._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o infidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n &_o say_v hypognos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hypognos_fw-la hear_v o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o free_a will_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o 14._o de_fw-fr side_n &_o oper_n cap._n 14._o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o non_fw-la cenditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o a_o bare_a condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v leifer_n to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n r._n abbot_n of_o his_o five_o proof_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o two_o first_o be_v sure_o put_v in_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o room_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o although_o we_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v faith_n only_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o heart_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o heart_n nor_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n by_o have_v a_o heart_n but_o many_o other_o member_n and_o part_n be_v require_v some_o for_o substance_n some_o for_o ornament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o
as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n &_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n r._n abbot_n tradition_n say_v m._n bishop_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a which_o distinction_n in_o some_o meaning_n stand_v good_a but_o as_o he_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v expound_v of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o expound_v they_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n for_o doctrine_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n limit_v their_o commission_n in_o this_o sort_n 28.20_o sort_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v 11.23_o do_v 1._o coâ—_n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.2.8_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 4.2.8_o we_o give_v you_o commandment_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 12._o god_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o tertullian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o adsignaverunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplâ—nam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o upon_o their_o like_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o must_v call_v apostolic_a tradition_n only_o such_o ordinance_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n &_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v bareheaded_a &_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o tradition_n we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o diversity_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n as_o be_v at_o first_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n sometime_o subject_a to_o alteration_n &_o change_n where_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v 12._o be_v jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n first_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o &_o as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v bareheaded_a it_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o authority_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v the_o observation_n of_o 1.10_o of_o acts._n 20.7_o apoc._n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o hold_v perpetual_a &_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o reverse_v or_o alter_v what_o they_o order_v therein_o if_o thus_o m._n bishop_n will_v speak_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o they_o but_o apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o know_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a thus_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o divine_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o some_o parabable_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v we_o hold_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_o than_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n must_v fall_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n pardon_n worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v determine_v thereby_o again_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v than_o that_o clause_n of_o his_o be_v very_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o infer_v but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v sleep_v the_o night_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o drowsy_a can_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o write_v 5_o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o matter_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n testimony_n 4.2_o testimony_n deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n there_o from_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o write_v word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o because_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a preface_n set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v upon_o the_o write_v law_n answer_n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n why_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n allegation_n be_v too_o simple_a &_o childish_a to_o move_v the_o protestant_n to_o surcease_v the_o oppose_a of_o that_o text_n of_o moses_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o doctrine_n 4.2_o doctrine_n deut
sedulò_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la lex_fw-la facienda_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la opere_fw-la expleas_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la opperitor_n iucundissiman_n fruitionem_fw-la repositorun_v tibi_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonis_fw-la perfruâ—_n siquidem_fw-la desideres_fw-la quae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la opere_fw-la exequitor_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v what_o shall_v hereafter_o befall_v thou_o provide_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o wait_v assure_v of_o the_o most_o joyful_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n perform_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o thou_o by_o basils_n judgement_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n have_v further_a meaning_n then_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o one_o particular_a of_o consult_v wizard_n but_o hierome_n go_v yet_o further_o &_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sort_n scripturarum_fw-la sort_n hieron_n in_o esa_n cap_n 8._o lib._n 3._o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr aliquo_fw-la dubitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la vultis_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la mangis_fw-la vos_fw-la legi_fw-la et_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradite_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o doubt_v of_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v now_o will_v he_o call_v hierom_n a_o wizard_n as_o he_o have_v do_v m.p._n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n shall_v resolve_v they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v towards_o god_n yea_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o sufficient_o warrant_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v 12.32_o conceive_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o say_v moses_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o those_o word_n m._n bish_n vulgar_a latin_a expound_v thus_o domino_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la praecipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facito_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o moses_n commit_v to_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v if_o than_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o moses_n command_v and_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v be_v write_v then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v but_o say_v m._n bishop_n what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v that_o christ_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v so_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n have_v say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o fiant_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 6._o venit_fw-la legem_fw-la adimplere_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la legi_fw-la adderentur_fw-la quae_fw-la decrant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fierent_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la iestantur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la joâ—a_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n non_fw-la transiet_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la donec_fw-la addantur_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la sed_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o as_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o his_o word_n say_v he_o do_v show_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v want_v but_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v hence_o therefore_o we_o answer_v m._n bishop_n once_o again_o that_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_a explanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o only_o do_v further_o declare_v and_o withal_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v foreshow_v &_o prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n profess_v 26.22_o profess_v act._n 26.22_o to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v so_o that_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n upon_o other_o occasion_n use_v though_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o they_o speak_v nova_fw-la speak_v vincent_n lyr._fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la didicisti_fw-la doce_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la no_o new_a matter_n or_o to_o allude_v to_o saint_n austin_n word_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o tense_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o both_o time_n or_o in_o all_o time_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n continue_v the_o latter_a affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o 7_o w._n bishop_n 3._o testimony_n 20.31_o testimony_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n &_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n answ_n here_o be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m.p._n foresee_v this_o say_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n johns_n revelation_n final_o admit_v that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v al-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o term_n joh._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o
nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la trâ—diderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o very_o preach_v then_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o 3.1_o and_o phil._n 3.1_o sure_a way_n that_o hereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o deceitful_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o device_n under_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o therefore_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v hold_v so_o to_o be_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v unto_o us._n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o nos_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 1._o paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la praeponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la valdè_fw-la congruentèr_fw-la siquidem_fw-la angeli_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la magni_fw-la tamen_fw-la seruisunt_fw-la ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la universorum_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la paul_n here_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o just_o say_v he_o for_o angel_n albeit_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o from_o servant_n but_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o but_o let_v s._n austin_n brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o to_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sit_fw-la refer_v august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 3._o ca._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la licet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omninò_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la et_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n of_o 1.3_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o command_v 〈◊〉_d command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o like_a collection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o they_o 9_o w._n bishop_n the_o four_o testimony_n 3.16_o testimony_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n say_v and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudency_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o m._n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o
desire_v to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o formal_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o and_o answer_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v conclude_v thus_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n if_o thou_o require_v law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o tradition_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o tertullian_n think_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v r._n abbot_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o antiquity_n be_v needless_a though_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a help_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n poterunt_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alias_o legitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n what_o they_o conceive_v like_o the_o heathen_a or_o what_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o answer_v that_o tertullian_n oppose_v scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n not_o to_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o of_o heathen_a author_n but_o of_o heathenish_a reason_n &_o fancy_n whereby_o heretic_n plead_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o he_o give_v example_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o require_v they_o to_o forgo_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o question_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n when_o as_o by_o call_v they_o thus_o to_o only_a scripture_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n belong_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o determine_v of_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v thereof_o for_o whether_o he_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o heathenish_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v heretic_n to_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o think_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v together_o with_o it_o debemus_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la priùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v where_o when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o when_o he_o add_v write_v or_o unwritten_a he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o his_o commentary_n go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o tertullia_n text_n he_o shall_v by_o plain_a example_n or_o reason_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o tertullian_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v any_o doctrine_n unwritten_a otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o scorn_v his_o interpretation_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v 1.2_o say_v rom._n 1.2_o that_o god_n before_o promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 16.26_o be_v cap._n 16.26_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o 8._o that_o sect._n 8._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o 7._o that_o sect._n 7._o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v basil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v est_fw-la say_v basil_n ethic._n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o write_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o scripture_n then_o sure_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o tradition_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doctrine_n unwritten_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o talk_v idle_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o here_o to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n now_o this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n although_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n therefore_o this_o that_o he_o here_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v tertullian_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v against_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o tradition_n then_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o both_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o admit_v converâ—it_fw-la admit_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la dâ—uersas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentatae_fw-la converâ—it_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n not_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lift_v themselves_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o by_o addition_n &_o detraction_n frame_v the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o by_o their_o
in_o the_o art_n of_o true_a reason_n because_o m._n perkins_n behave_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o unskilful_o but_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v why_o that_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reprove_v as_o allow_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o other_o improoved_a writing_n and_o not_o to_o approve_a tradition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o before_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_v law_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n indeed_o mistake_v in_o name_v john_n baptist_n in_o steed_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n for_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o master_n bishop_n who_o for_o advantage_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o foul_a fault_n 23._o fault_n hieron_n in_o math._n 23._o some_o say_v hierome_n will_v have_v zacharie_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n avouch_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n probatur_fw-la saviour_n hec_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quae_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v where_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a enforce_v a_o universal_a as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o right_o allege_v that_o hieromes_n word_n contain_v a_o minor_a proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n must_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n imply_v a_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o infer_v thereof_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v why_o so_o but_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o hieromes_n word_n can_v stand_v good_a but_o by_o this_o supply_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infer_v of_o a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o universal_a according_a to_o due_a course_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o story_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reprove_v as_o allow_v be_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o use_v a_o shift_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o sentence_n be_v in_o itself_o entire_a and_o absolute_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o story_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o tradition_n hieromes_n argument_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n it_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v reject_v authoritas_fw-la reject_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o apocryphis_fw-la etsi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n say_v austin_n some_o truth_n be_v find_v albeit_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o false_a they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n if_o this_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o hieromes_n reason_n of_o reject_v it_o for_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n simple_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a reason_v both_o way_n legimus_fw-la way_n hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la naetum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o sure_o if_o hierome_n have_v have_v here_o any_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v this_o matter_n thus_o indifferent_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v but_o will_v simple_o have_v contemn_v it_o because_o tradition_n have_v give_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o affirm_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o according_o place_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o virgin_n and_o maiden_n whereof_o origen_n say_v etc._n say_v origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 26._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o basil_n pervenit_fw-la basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener_fw-la zachariae_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n adnos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la a_o story_n of_o zacharie_n by_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi tradita_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o math._n cap._n 23._o habetâ—ta_fw-la narratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la thus_o have_v a_o narration_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o us._n if_o this_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n yet_o avail_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o tridition_n howsoever_o colourable_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o credit_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bishop_n that_o usurpaverunt_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n luciferianus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_n &_o multa_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la to_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_a law_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o luciferian_a schismatic_n and_o the_o example_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o montanist_a heretic_n even_o from_o tertullian_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o soluere_fw-la of_o velutin_n lavacro_fw-la ter_z caput_fw-la mergitare_fw-la deinde_fw-la egressos_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la praegustare_fw-la concordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n die_v dominico_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecosten_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la et_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la soluere_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o tradition_n use_v by_o tertullian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o tertullia_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o occasional_a not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v cease_v since_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o three_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o answer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a
that_o be_v far_o spread_v and_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o by_o long_a tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o steal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v all_o profane_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o be_v ancient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n where_o we_o see_v that_o vincentius_n affirm_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n report_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o those_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o yea_o that_o heresy_n that_o have_v continue_v long_o and_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v convict_v but_o by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o he_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o heretic_n always_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v safe_o be_v ieopard_v upon_o their_o consent_n now_o whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o this_o book_n this_o rule_n do_v so_o fit_v we_o as_o if_o vincentius_n have_v purposely_o study_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v against_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n aloft_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v sit_v like_o a_o queen_n for_o many_o age_n past_a she_o have_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o 14.8_o that_o apoc._n 14.8_o she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o fornication_n chap._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v have_v etc._n have_v gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacordotum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o army_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n a_o army_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o have_v be_v her_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o state_n they_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o corrupt_a hieron_n corrupt_a erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la warram_n archiepis_fw-la canivar_n apud_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v away_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v falsify_v those_o that_o remain_v they_o have_v foist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n under_o their_o name_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o seres_n shameful_o ludou_n vives_z the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la origeni_n cypriavo_n hieronymo_n augustino_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la indigna_fw-es non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tantia_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la erudition_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruis_fw-la corâ—_n siquos_fw-la scythas_n habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seres_n they_o have_v father_v upon_o origen_n hierom_n cyprian_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o their_o conceit_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o their_o slave_n if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v scythian_n and_o barbarian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o renown_a author_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o device_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o now_o therefore_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n stand_v good_a on_o our_o part_n that_o inasmch_v as_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o locis_fw-la that_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la quâ—_n heresis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatio_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divine_a &c_n &c_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciens_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la esse_fw-la futuram_fw-la ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la qua_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la qua_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la since_o heresy_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o way_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o will_v that_o christian_n desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_a and_o right_a to_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o teach_v man_n therein_o only_o to_o repose_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o remain_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a thereof_o as_o through_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o etc._n fain_o index_n expur_n in_fw-ge castig_fw-ge bertran_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la ex_fw-la cusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la et_fw-la commodumijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o conflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o to_o extenuate_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o to_o set_v some_o convenient_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n in_o many_o question_n we_o show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o poor_a and_o miserable_a shift_n yea_o what_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a device_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o yet_o can_v avail_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o
vincentius_n lyrinensis_n either_o as_o do_v damage_n to_o we_o or_o yield_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o 14._o w._n bishop_n thus_o m_n perkins_n have_v end_v with_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n add_v in_o a_o postscript_n two_o other_o slender_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a the_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v always_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o with_o tradition_n answ_n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o for_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s_o john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o gospel_n cap._n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o reason_n seem_v slender_a to_o m._n bishop_n but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o so_o slender_a and_o weak_a a_o answer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o part_n upon_o tradition_n undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o often_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o will_v sometime_o have_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n also_o but_o that_o do_v he_o never_o he_o reprove_v tradition_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o never_o use_v one_o word_n to_o approve_v any_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o christ_n most_o common_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o silly_a shift_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o it_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o often_o cite_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o every_o reader_n may_v observe_v again_o where_o he_o do_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 10._o that_o john_n 14_o 10._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v as_o chrysostome_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o 7._o it_o chrysost_n supra_fw-la sect_n 7._o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v witness_n and_o confirmation_n from_o thence_o three_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o often_o use_v those_o word_n 5.18.20_o word_n mat._n 5.18.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v they_o to_o challenge_v the_o write_a law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o original_a truth_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n literal_o only_o &_o of_o outward_a action_n but_o he_o show_v in_o the_o commandment_n 22.28_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 22.28_o of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n tradition_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o 34._o it_o ver._n 34._o teach_v only_o not_o to_o forswear_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n extend_v to_o vain_a and_o idle_a swear_n tradition_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o own_o device_n and_o where_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n by_o a_o corrupt_a gloze_n put_v to_o it_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o 44._o of_o ver._n 44._o a_o neighbour_n reach_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n thus_o he_o rectifi_v that_o which_o tradition_n have_v make_v crooked_a but_o for_o tradition_n he_o say_v nothing_o sure_o they_o that_o thus_o pervert_v the_o write_a law_n will_v have_v pervert_v tradition_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o surmise_n give_v we_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o hear_v he_o often_o say_v 19.4_o say_v mat._n 19.4_o have_v you_o not_o read_v and_o 21.13_o and_o chap._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 10.26_o and_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o thus_o receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o tell_v the_o saducee_n 22.29_o saducee_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n error_n be_v note_v 20.9_o note_v john_n 20.9_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_n do_v he_o note_v the_o not_o know_v of_o tradition_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o say_v 5.39_o say_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v search_v after_o tradition_n they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 54._o i_o mat._n 26_o 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o but_o never_o mention_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n 24.27_o tradition_n luke_n 24.27_o he_o interpret_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o out_o of_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v nothing_o unto_o they_o 45._o they_o ver._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o give_v they_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v set_v down_o etc._n down_o mat._n 1.22_o &_o 2.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n mention_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wriâ—â—en_o but_o never_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o tradition_n and_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n have_v we_o to_o dream_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v these_o infinite_a reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o tradition_n none_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o childish_a tale_n that_o the_o evangelist_n very_o seldom_o confirm_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o make_v that_o very_a seldom_o which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o scripture_n only_o never_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o point_n whereto_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o he_o lewd_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o when_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a vagary_n and_o concern_v not_o that_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n say_v he_o proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n etc._n etc._n pelt_a brabler_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o infinite_a place_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n they_o signify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o never_o confirm_v
the_o same_o here_o by_o writing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o text_n or_o other_o there_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o know_v it_o nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o now_o we_o conceive_v m._n bishop_n meaning_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v very_o muddy_a fail_v he_o so_o exceed_o in_o the_o express_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a if_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o allegation_n be_v bruit_n and_o bootless_a and_o he_o shoot_v whole_o beside_o the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedeck_v bring_v forth_o 14.18_o forth_o genes_n 14.18_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o corporal_a refection_n of_o abraham_n army_n as_o the_o heavenly_a melchisedeck_v shall_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n import_v by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o become_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v 11.26_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v here_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n word_n stand_v good_a that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o tot_fw-la namely_o tertull._n adu_fw-la martion_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la tertullian_n to_o show_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o god_n adverse_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o heretic_n blasphemous_o affirm_v do_v set_v down_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a with_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o but_o m._n bishop_n be_v like_o the_o lynx_n turn_v about_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o will_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n be_v simple_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o full_a simple_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o here_o write_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v there_o here_o then_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n so_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o faith_n though_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o word_n and_o preach_v yet_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o then_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o simple_o and_o impertinent_o bring_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o tell_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n where_o a_o man_n may_v oppose_v he_o very_o hard_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o traditionist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripturist_n we_o know_v his_o dream_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o otherwise_o why_o he_o shall_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scripturist_n he_o himself_o can_v well_o tell_v again_o it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o what_o custom_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n allege_v of_o these_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n on_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v much_o distress_v for_o tradition_n and_o custom_n when_o he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o either_o head_n or_o foot_n want_v strength_n to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o scripture_n only_o must_v bear_v sway_n for_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 16_o w._n bishop_n hitherto_o i_o have_v confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o tradition_n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n first_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n allege_v 2.15_o allege_v 2._o thes_n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v m._n perkins_n answer_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n and_o then_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n reply_n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singular_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o other_o be_v write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o
only_o we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n further_o that_o be_v not_o write_v if_o he_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o of_o those_o only_o m._n bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o timothy_n 3.15_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n proof_n come_v much_o too_o short_a to_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o s._n paul_n by_o tradition_n understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n 17._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o that_o spirit_n m._n p._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 12._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_a have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o work_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 8._o 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 36._o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la 23_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n 14._o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wit_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o diligent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n have_v learn_v some_o half_a dozen_o line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mockery_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v cerapion_n a_o auncieni_fw-la holy_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o alexandria_n cap._n 11._o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 19_o origen_n cap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 35._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_v every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n p._n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v pass_v currant_n for_o canonical_a which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o away_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_n freveus_n 22._o freveus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o epiphanius_n 6._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6._o 6._o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o presume_v great_o of_o their_o spirit_n
strength_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o certain_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v thereby_o against_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o very_o great_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o those_o few_o which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o touch_v those_o few_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o two_o latter_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o not_o what_o do_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 300_o year_n and_o do_v they_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o that_o to_o some_o such_o like_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o millenarie_a fancy_n of_o corinthus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o overweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o prevail_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o confirm_v or_o first_o receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n hierome_n testify_v thus_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la thus_o hieron_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromiss_v illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la interest_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la viri_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la lectione_n celebretur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicam_fw-la latinorun_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerunque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o must_v we_o say_v to_o our_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o former_a church_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o epistie_a of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o think_v it_o either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o it_o be_v see_v it_o come_v from_o a_o special_a man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o like_a liberty_n receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v they_o both_o not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o common_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o be_v book_n canonical_a and_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o m._n bishop_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n word_n that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o define_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o whereas_o they_o have_v undoubted_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v question_v without_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o mention_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o they_o that_o in_o their_o simplicity_n doubt_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discern_v 4.6_o discern_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o life_n in_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o allow_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o make_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o admit_v they_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n ruffinus_n mention_v the_o book_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v voluerant_fw-la be_v ruffinan_n exposâ—symb_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fideâ—_n nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerant_fw-la canonical_a which_o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o which_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v other_o some_o he_o call_v etc._n call_v alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canony_n sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellaâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a book_n not_o canonical_a name_v all_o those_o which_o we_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v term_v by_o they_o noluerunt_fw-la they_o cateras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n nominarunt_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la legi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v 13._o be_v sect._n 13._o before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n now_o of_o those_o three_o sort_n some_o make_v but_o only_o two_o and_o that_o diverse_o some_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o proper_o term_v canonical_a as_o hierome_n do_v who_o have_v reckon_v the_o same_o book_n for_o canonical_a that_o ruffinus_n do_v and_o account_v they_o in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeata_fw-la fuâ—â—â—_n pariter_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la libri_fw-la viginis_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o apocryphal_a writing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n
stand_v good_a because_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v commit_v to_o write_v all_o that_o faith_n that_o job_n receive_v by_o tradition_n job_n be_v etc._n be_v ambros_n offic._n lib._n 1._o caep_v 36._o job_n antiqutor_n mose_n etc._n etc._n auncient_a than_o moses_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o moses_n after_o comprise_v in_o the_o write_a law_n albeit_o what_o that_o tradition_n be_v have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o declare_v not_o rest_v in_o relation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o continual_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v by_o tradition_n where_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o gentile_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v save_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v unto_o us._n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a to_o bring_v moses_n alone_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o lawmaker_n in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v where_o we_o may_v just_o hiss_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o wilful_a absurdity_n that_o will_v measure_v the_o lawmaker_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n provide_v for_o all_o occurrent_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o daily_o there_o be_v arise_v and_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a law_n and_o will_v he_o then_o frame_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o yet_o what_o lawmaker_n have_v there_o be_v or_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o law_n will_v not_o certain_o take_v course_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n as_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o conceive_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o slippernesse_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o will_v for_o safety_n and_o assurance_n set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o odious_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o man_n discretion_n shall_v fail_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n a_o toy_n take_v he_o in_o the_o head_n concern_v somewhat_o say_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o the_o section_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n true_a but_o he_o permit_v no_o evil_a injurious_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n m._n perkins_n suppose_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o lose_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n because_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v then_o lose_v be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o witless_a presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o original_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n only_o from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n if_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o thing_n thereof_o from_o be_v lose_v let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o that_o we_o find_v he_o a_o mere_a babbler_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n 16.12_o passion_n john_n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o 1._o they_o act_n 1._o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 11._o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 6._o you_o 1._o tim._n 6._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v 1._o keep_v 2._o tim._n 1._o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v alive_a say_v 3.13_o say_v epist_n 3.13_o that_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v not_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o ink_n and_o pen_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o specify_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n or_o leave_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o discretion_n and_o courtesy_n of_o every_o wrangler_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o argument_n follow_v r._n abbot_n the_o mess_n of_o pap_n have_v scald_v m._n bishop_n mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o off_o to_o m._n perkins_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o childishness_n of_o this_o reason_n yet_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o blame_v m._n perkins_n his_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o whereas_o we_o imagine_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o in_o better_a sort_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o let_v we_o
to_o unbeliever_n only_o by_o their_o default_n and_o therefore_o only_o accidental_o and_o respective_o be_v so_o call_v set_v aside_o the_o respect_n and_o he_o can_v be_v true_o call_v so_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o strife_n by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o importunity_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o strife_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o term_v for_o they_o who_o give_v this_o name_n give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o deprave_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n when_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o judgement_n but_o rather_o be_v themselves_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o strife_n seek_v by_o this_o pretence_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o herein_o they_o offer_v indignity_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o 119.104.105_o we_o psal_n 119.104.105_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v understanding_n to_o hate_v all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n froward_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o strive_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n clear_v those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o strive_v revincibiles_fw-la strive_v tertul_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v videntur_fw-la illis_fw-la materias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la subministrasse_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la revincibiles_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o heretic_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o question_n and_o controversy_n soon_o end_v but_o where_o there_o be_v frowardness_n and_o selfewill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n howsoever_o there_o be_v apparent_a conviction_n to_o leave_v this_o &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n special_o in_o hand_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v much_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scirpture_n let_v that_o mean_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o tradition_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n keep_v their_o wont_n that_o be_v to_o trifle_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v yet_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o step_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a interpret_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o it_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v who_o expound_v the_o right_a way_n m._n perkins_n bring_v they_o in_o play_v their_o old_a trump_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v therein_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o allegation_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n record_v that_o traeditionem_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traeditionem_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n to_o this_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v it_o own_o meaning_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o use_v such_o other_o like_o help_n as_o the_o scripture_n yield_v with_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n notable_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o if_o m._n perkins_n hereby_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n that_o every_o simple_a man_n furnish_v with_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o against_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o after_o so_o long_a study_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o do_v know_v thus_o he_o set_v up_o a_o s._n quintin_n for_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o very_o valiant_o in_o run_v at_o it_o but_o where_o do_v m._n perkins_n profess_v this_o effect_n of_o those_o three_o rule_n with_o every_o christian_a man_n every_o simple_a man_n nay_o where_o do_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a he_o set_v down_o those_o rule_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v thereby_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n but_o be_v he_o so_o witless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n use_v this_o direction_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o enable_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o fantastical_a paradox_n gather_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o upon_o m._n perkins_n when_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o of_o m._n perkins_n speech_n one_o way_n than_o it_o do_v of_o his_o the_o other_o way_n as_o for_o his_o question_n why_o the_o lutheran_n notwithstanding_o these_o rule_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o his_o question_n there_o be_v more_o malice_n then_o wit_n we_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o rule_n &_o direction_n yet_o all_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o direction_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o heretic_n will_v dissent_v from_o they_o so_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v true_a and_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o popish_a heretic_n and_o self-willed_n lutheran_n and_o foolish_a mad_a anabaptist_n will_v dissent_v from_o us._n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o all_o these_o dissent_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o like_a will_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o party_n that_o albeit_o other_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o yet_o among_o themselves_o they_o vary_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o rule_n that_o other_o dissent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o papist_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n let_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o we_o because_o we_o whole_o detest_v they_o but_o rather_o take_v they_o home_o to_o they_o because_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 8.44_o be_v john_n 8.44_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n they_o have_v both_o learned_a of_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o equivocation_n
church_n nor_o council_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o council_n can_v err_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v set_a aside_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v err_v this_o be_v a_o drunken_a fancy_n witless_a senseless_a such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o imagine_v or_o dream_v of_o nay_o unworthy_a whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n whether_o those_o godly_a father_n approve_a it_o or_o not_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v what_o state_n be_v there_o or_o have_v be_v that_o make_v one_o man_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o law_n he_o name_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o impudent_o falsifi_v the_o story_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v expound_v 19.11_o expound_v 2._o chro._n 19.11_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v judge_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o which_o those_o cause_n be_v refer_v and_o by_o common_a consultation_n and_o judgement_n thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o sentence_n according_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o to_o say_v i_o determine_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v 26.66_o say_v mat._n 26.66_o what_o think_v you_o as_o be_v to_o have_v consent_n of_o the_o rest_n before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sentence_n therefore_o moses_n set_v all_o down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o 17.8.9_o many_o deut._n 17.8.9_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o of_o that_o place_n shall_v show_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n only_o because_o the_o sentence_n in_o common_a agree_v upon_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o chief_a therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 12._o add_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n as_o touch_v civil_a cause_n for_o we_o see_v these_o two_o plain_o distinguish_v each_o from_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o small_a kingdom_n have_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o to_o one_o shall_v be_v commit_v a_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o they_o tell_v we_o much_o of_o peter_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o attribute_v to_o peter_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n that_o that_o be_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n sure_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v as_o peter_n be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n be_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o rakehell_n and_o hellhound_n such_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o have_v be_v among_o they_o man_n that_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o own_o story_n do_v report_n heretic_n apostaty_n atheist_n dog_n most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v they_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v once_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v to_o unsay_v it_o out_o it_o alphonsine_v castro_n lib._n 1_o ca_fw-mi 4_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cum_fw-la consâ—â—t_fw-la plâ—â—res_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n address_v illâ—teratos_fw-la ut_fw-la graâ—â—â—atram_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorant_a qui_fw-fr fit_a ut_fw-la sicras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la pâ—â—sâ—â—t_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v print_v twice_o at_o first_o but_o after_o for_o thâ—_n pope_n credit_n he_o be_v instruct_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a grammar_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n sure_o very_o unlikely_a it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o moderation_n thereof_o and_o the_o detennine_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o but_o special_o to_o such_o a_o one_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o well_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v claim_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n against_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o 24._o that_o gregor_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o vniversa_fw-la ecclâ—sia_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la svo_fw-la corrupt_a quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellâ—tur_fw-la uâ—â—uersaelis_fw-la cadit_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 6_o epâ—_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o fall_n must_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n thereof_o cyprian_a well_o observe_v who_o one_o where_n affirm_v that_o tincture_n that_o cipria_fw-la de_fw-la simp_n praelat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—_n a_fw-fr singulis_fw-la in_o sâ—â—â—dum_fw-la pâ—â—â—_n tincture_n the_o office_n of_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o every_o bishop_n full_o have_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o none_o have_v therein_o to_o challenge_v prerogative_n above_o another_o add_v further_a in_o another_o place_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o idâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 13_o 〈…〉_o erâ—â—runt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la coâ—â—â—â—io_fw-la haereâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o gregen_o christ_n â—â—cerare_fw-la &_o uâ—stare_fw-la tâ—â—â—rit_fw-la saâ—ueni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caererâ—_n &_o quasi_fw-la pâ—â—teres_fw-la utilâ—s_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—cordâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d dominicâ—s_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o corporation_n of_o bishop_n consist_v of_o many_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o this_o college_n or_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o compassionate_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n this_o provision_n of_o god_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v defeat_v and_o make_v void_a challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o devise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n make_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o nothing_o which_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v control_v or_o check_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n to_o entertain_v this_o paradox_n which_o in_o the_o old_a christian_a world_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o dei_fw-la that_o hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiansi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v our_o rhemish_a impostor_n labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o general_n that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la argument_n of_o
their_o more_o earnest_a seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o austin_n in_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o they_o contrary_a nothing_o that_o we_o say_v only_o in_o two_o respect_n we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o us._n first_o we_o hold_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v very_o unsufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o eunuch_n as_o for_o follow_v some_o special_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o embrace_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o they_o who_o proper_o &_o true_o be_v call_v eunuch_n m._n bishop_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o turn_n falsifi_v and_o corrupt_v they_o the_o text_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n 3._o sort_n esa_n 56_o 3._o let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o i_o will_v give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n or_o otherwise_o better_a than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o which_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o opinion_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v name_n and_o portion_n in_o his_o house_n the_o gentile_n be_v 2.12_o be_v eph._n 2.12_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o christ_n this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o embrace_v his_o covenant_n their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v like_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o god_n give_v it_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n that_o 22.17_o that_o gen._n 22.17_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o as_o one_o branch_n of_o that_o blessing_n he_o promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7.12.14_o abraham_n deut._n 7.12.14_o if_o they_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o his_o law_n and_o observe_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v above_o all_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a barren_a among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n be_v with_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o not_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o conceptionibus_fw-la but_o cyril_n in_o esa_n lib._n 5._o come_v 3._o gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o parâ—ubus_fw-la &_o parturitionibus_fw-la &_o conceptionibus_fw-la their_o glory_n as_o cyril_n cit_v be_v in_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o conceive_v now_o upon_o the_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n that_o 23.1_o that_o deut_n 23.1_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v still_o as_o a_o bar_n against_o such_o from_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n signify_v that_o in_o christ_n this_o bar_n also_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o cyril_n expound_v the_o word_n thus_o veijciet_fw-la thus_o cyril_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la siquis_fw-la sit_fw-la euâ—uchus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la careus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o sobole_fw-la ne_fw-la dicat_fw-la apud_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lignum_fw-la aridum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr molestè_fw-fr ferat_fw-la orbitatem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la eum_fw-la veijciet_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v want_v child_n and_o issue_n let_v he_o not_o say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o take_v grievous_o his_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o with_o god_n this_o be_v nothing_o neither_o will_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n reject_v he_o he_o say_v indeed_o afterward_o potest_fw-la afterward_o jbid._n nihil_fw-la etiam_fw-la nocet_fw-la imò_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la mentionem_fw-la faciamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelâ—rum_fw-la eunuchos_fw-la reddiderunâ—_n quibus_fw-la cratio_fw-la ae_z deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la habita_fw-la non_fw-la abire_fw-la accommodari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v that_o we_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o god_n may_v not_o impertinent_o be_v apply_v but_o he_o plain_o enough_o import_v that_o the_o proper_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o that_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v god_n therefore_o will_v the_o eunuch_n not_o to_o account_v himself_o a_o dry_a tree_n as_o not_o 91.12_o not_o psal_n 91.12_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o lie_v upon_o he_o a_o note_n of_o exclusion_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o if_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o in_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o his_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o son_n &_o daughter_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n better_o than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o be_v glorious_a with_o god_n for_o ever_o man_n joy_v much_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n by_o their_o issue_n and_o posterity_n by_o son_n &_o daughter_n but_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o call_v one_o of_o he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n otherwise_o if_o we_o read_v it_o a_o better_a name_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v peculiar_o reckon_v for_o the_o child_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 8.12_o christ_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o again_o 15.26_o again_o cap._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eunuch_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o more_o glorious_a name_n then_o if_o he_o be_v name_v of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o title_n whereof_o the_o jew_n so_o proud_o &_o vain_o rejoice_v in_o a_o word_n the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n general_o of_o stranger_n and_o particular_o of_o eunuch_n be_v to_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a 2.14_o whole_a eph._n 2.14_o partition_n wall_n of_o all_o legal_a separation_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o difference_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o the_o law_n impute_v and_o that_o now_o 3.28_o now_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a or_o female_a no_o difference_n of_o maim_a or_o whole_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 10.35_o and_o act._n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o without_o wrest_v and_o violence_n be_v expound_v of_o eunuch_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o s._n austin_n so_o take_v the_o word_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o these_o eunuch_n a_o better_a name_n than_o to_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o to_o express_v m._n bishop_n translate_v very_o
the_o light_n thereof_o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o can_v rest_v our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v it_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v if_o god_n say_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o against_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n thou_o shall_v see_v our_o assertion_n and_o exposition_n thorough_o munit_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o although_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n force_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o his_o truth_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la be_v justify_v by_o they_o and_o no_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o humane_a error_n have_v so_o deface_v it_o but_o that_o still_o the_o tract_n thereof_o even_o by_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v deem_v somewhat_o against_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v discern_v yea_o in_o sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o opposite_o &_o direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o their_o extreme_a impudence_n and_o wilfulness_n who_o against_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o part_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v and_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o offer_v that_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v with_o wide_a mouth_n the_o father_n the_o father_n yet_o their_o cry_n be_v great_a than_o their_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o unfurnished_a either_o of_o armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o of_o weapon_n to_o conquer_v they_o and_o the_o more_o to_o secure_v thou_o hereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o own_o word_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o translate_v into_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n sometime_o where_o i_o have_v the_o copy_n at_o hand_n and_o see_v the_o latin_a translation_n not_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a i_o have_v have_v a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a care_n to_o deal_v upright_o herein_o and_o not_o to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n this_o service_n have_v befall_v unto_o i_o make_v the_o same_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o grant_v we_o by_o writing_n and_o read_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o light_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o fraud_n of_o these_o mountebank_n and_o juggle_a sophister_n who_o by_o insolent_a ostentation_n of_o word_n and_o cast_v of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a colour_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o wit_n to_o juggle_v all_o other_o man_n beside_o their_o wit_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pretend_v the_o father_n name_n and_o betray_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n subiect_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 12.4_o man_n psal_n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o thou_o o_o merciful_a father_n who_o only_o be_v the_o refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o malign_v church_n 68.18_o church_n psal_n 68.18_o establish_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_o begin_v to_o dissolve_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o free_v the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o all_o stumble_a block_n of_o popish_a profanation_n and_o idolatry_n be_v remove_v there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o forlorn_a seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o society_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thencefoorth_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o gather_v we_o everlasting_o to_o that_o hope_n which_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o us._n 22.20_o us._n apoc._n 22.20_o amen_o lord._n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o special_a content_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v christ_n in_o effect_n no_o christ_n pag._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pag._n 39_o of_o freewill_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 86._o of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 163._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 255._o of_o justification_n chap._n 4._o pa._n 379._o in_o which_o be_v handle_v these_o point_n 1._o that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v impute_v not_o inherent_a pag_n 387._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 434._o 3._o that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v pag._n 468._o 4._o how_o we_o affirm_v it_o unpossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n pag._n 550._o 5._o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o free_a from_o stain_n of_o sin_n p._n 573._o 6._o that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n pag._n 605._o of_o merit_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 629._o of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 729._o of_o tradition_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 839._o of_o vow_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o monkish_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 992._o of_o image_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 1105._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o doctor_z bishop_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinary_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distinct_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterward_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o cull_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o loss_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o
faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v undertake_v but_o far_o otherwise_o have_v you_o deal_v m._n bishop_n in_o your_o marrow_n and_o pith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n you_o have_v make_v bellarmine_n special_o your_o rabbine_n your_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la you_o take_v all_o upon_o he_o word_n if_o he_o say_v it_o you_o will_v swear_v it_o if_o he_o have_v once_o write_v it_o you_o will_v write_v it_o again_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o for_o translate_n so_o much_o of_o he_o into_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o bellarmine_n mock_v and_o abuse_v you_o m._n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o give_v he_o any_o trust_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a conscience_n whole_o prostitute_v to_o antichrist_n and_o sell_v to_o his_o deceit_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o make_v you_o to_o lie_v many_o time_n when_o you_o do_v not_o think_v you_o lie_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o when_o you_o will_v write_v any_o more_o book_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v due_a trial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o may_v haply_o do_v you_o good_a to_o make_v you_o detest_v his_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o to_o hate_v that_o profession_n which_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o such_o mean_n there_o be_v cause_n you_o shall_v so_o do_v who_o from_o many_o large_a volume_n can_v gather_v no_o better_a marrow_n no_o sound_a pith_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v send_v we_o for_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n your_o marrow_n be_v but_o dust_n your_o pith_n be_v but_o rottenness_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o approve_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o you_o maintain_v he_o that_o read_v your_o book_n as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o do_v and_o confer_v it_o with_o m._n perkins_n book_n and_o our_o defence_n thereof_o to_o judge_v without_o partiality_n i_o presume_v he_o will_v take_v you_o for_o a_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a man_n impudent_a and_o unshamefast_a regard_v only_o to_o uphold_v a_o side_n without_o any_o entire_a regard_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o your_o postscript_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a that_o your_o book_n come_v forth_o too_o late_o to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a whereby_o we_o conceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o touch_v do_v he_o good_a in_o your_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o toy_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a and_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o he_o to_o see_v that_o in_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a matter_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v so_o little_a and_o so_o bad_a as_o that_o we_o hope_v that_o your_o preservative_n will_v become_v your_o own_o poison_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o strengthen_v thereby_o m._n bishop_n answer_v to_o master_n perkins_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a master_n perkins_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a say_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v before_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o pretend_a religion_n currant_n in_o the_o world_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v i_o certain_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o he_o profess_v wherefore_o good_a sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o declare_v what_o religion_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o which_o martin_n luther_n a_o licentious_a friar_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o martial_a minister_n zuinglius_fw-la contend_v with_o sword_n and_o shield_n to_o set_v up_o in_o switzerland_n or_o perhaps_o that_o which_o john_n caluin_n by_o sedition_n wrought_v into_o geneva_n expel_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n thence_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o beza_n a_o dissolute_a turnecoate_n spread_v into_o many_o corner_n of_o france_n or_o if_o by_o your_o religion_n you_o mean_v only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o religion_n now_o practise_v in_o england_n yet_o be_v you_o far_a to_o show_v whether_o you_o understand_v that_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n or_o the_o other_o more_o refine_a as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o who_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o of_o their_o leaven_n savour_v that_o position_n of_o you_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n creep_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o negligence_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a in_o this_o book_n these_o principal_a division_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n to_o omit_v sundry_a subdivision_n be_v famous_a and_o receive_v of_o diverse_a in_o england_n according_a to_o each_o man_n fantasy_n it_o be_v meet_v you_o express_v whether_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v how_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o agree_v and_o what_o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o now_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o hotchpotch_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o these_o new_a religion_n together_o as_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v may_v be_v gather_v than_o i_o be_o clear_a for_o you_o in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concord_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o infidelity_n christ_n and_o belial_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n a_o very_a sufficient_a cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a breach_n and_o division_n if_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o idol_n or_o before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o reform_a catholic_a in_o your_o preface_n there_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a reform_v to_o your_o like_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v any_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o if_o then_o your_o reform_a catholic_a must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n as_o you_o say_v here_o or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernicious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v brief_o how_o you_o confirm_v your_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v christ_n a_o false_a christ_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o four_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v
i_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o fault_n though_o it_o have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o beza_n have_v do_v as_o 3_o as_o bale_n act._n rom_n pontif._n in_o julio_n 3_o joannes_n à _fw-fr casa_n their_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n do_v who_o write_v a_o italian_a poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o sodomy_n and_o print_v it_o at_o venice_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o horrible_a filthinsse_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o venery_n but_o that_o or_o as_o lova_fw-mi as_o jbid._n in_o sixt._n 4_o ex_fw-la orat._n heur_n agipp_n ad_fw-la lova_fw-mi pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o build_v a_o stew_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a lust_n how_o many_o such_o filthy_a dog_n be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o roman_a sage_n who_o yet_o with_o they_o must_v go_v for_o sacred_a and_o holy_a father_n while_o beza_n for_o a_o few_o verse_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o boy_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o reproachful_a malice_n all_o his_o life_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o death_n also_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n indeed_o be_v that_o beza_n become_v a_o turncoate_n for_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n the_o badge_n &_o cognisance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n well_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o coat_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o proud_a harlot_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v make_v he_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o acceptation_n before_o he_o now_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n he_o call_v the_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o those_o new_a religion_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o we_o on_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o religion_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o idle_a his_o objection_n be_v of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n but_o of_o this_o hotchpotch_n he_o have_v taste_v and_o by_o this_o time_n it_o have_v make_v his_o stomach_n very_o sick_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o disease_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v again_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o these_o article_n express_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o like_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n allege_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o union_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o indeed_o do_v turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n against_o this_o reason_n m._n bishop_n allege_v the_o explication_n that_o m._n perkins_n make_v of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a to_o be_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o be_v add_v by_o m._n perkins_n which_o m._n bishop_n omit_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v off_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v hereupon_o m._n bishop_n ask_v can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o clerke_o and_o well_o apply_v and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a insight_n into_o dark_a point_n sure_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o head_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a effect_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o m._n perkins_n by_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n understand_v those_o generality_n and_o principle_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o for_o the_o point_n that_o he_o handle_v he_o have_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o question_n these_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reform_a catholic_a still_a to_o hold_v with_o they_o but_o to_o detest_v the_o absurdity_n and_o error_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o deduction_n and_o application_n of_o these_o generality_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o touch_v those_o principle_n that_o they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o raze_n of_o the_o foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o indirect_a use_n and_o apply_v thereof_o there_o be_v a_o generality_n doctrine_n to_o which_o heretic_n accord_n and_o under_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o many_o time_n they_o cover_v their_o heresy_n even_o as_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n hide_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heresy_n under_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n but_o be_v wray_v the_o same_o notable_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o specify_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o assign_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v christ_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o christ_n at_o all_o m._n bishop_n therefore_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v either_o his_o ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v or_o his_o learning_n in_o cavil_v that_o m._n perkins_n may_v well_o say_v without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o wish_v his_o reform_a catholic_a still_a to_o hold_v those_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o m._n perkins_n g_o veth_n four_o instance_n of_o their_o justle_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o pope_n usurp_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v his_o commandment_n and_o add_v to_o they_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o his_o decree_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o these_o faculty_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o high_o recommend_v his_o singular_a bounty_n towards_o his_o follower_n and_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o never_o light_v upon_o any_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o faculty_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o read_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o 2.4_o that_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v as_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v ever_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o execute_v any_o such_o place_n out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n will_v somewhere_o or_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o course_n but_o m._n bishop_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n clothe_v like_o dives_fw-la in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o besparkle_v with_o jewel_n and_o carry_v about_o like_o a_o idol_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n have_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o attend_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n to_o pour_v he_o water_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o all_o at_o his_o devotion_n either_o to_o set_v they_o up_o or_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o yea_o have_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o purgatory_n the_o only_a spite_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v law_n and_o give_v dispensation_n against_o god_n law_n and_o like_o a_o lord_n of_o misrule_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o o_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n like_o pope_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o people_n vassal_n and_o tributary_n unto_o they_o what_o a_o golden_a world_n will_v that_o have_v be_v
it_o appear_v by_o another_o hymn_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v mariae_fw-la answer_v histor_n secundum_fw-la chorum_fw-la augustensâ—de_fw-la commemor_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la gaude_n matrona_fw-la coelica_fw-la exultando_fw-la magnifica_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la singularem_fw-la tu_fw-la ancillam_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la vocare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la docet_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la tu_fw-la ipsius_fw-la es_fw-la domina_fw-la nam_fw-la ius_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la matrem_fw-la prae_fw-la esse_fw-la filio_fw-la ergo_fw-la ora_fw-la supplicitèr_fw-la &_o praecipe_fw-la sublimiter_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o mundi_fw-la vespera_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la ducat_n suprema_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v glad_a o_o matron_n heavenly_a and_o with_o rejoice_v magnify_v thy_o god_n thy_o saviour_n who_o thou_o have_v single_v out_o in_o dignity_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thyself_o to_o call_v thou_o be_v content_a but_o thou_o his_o lady_n mistress_n art_n as_o teach_v god_n commandment_n for_o right_a and_o reason_n do_v require_v the_o mother_n be_v above_o the_o son_n pray_v therefore_o as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o command_v as_o a_o high_a one_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n day_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n here_o be_v then_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o approve_v and_o justify_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o mother_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n sound_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o use_n ecclesiastic_a use_n in_o hymn_n ecclesiastic_a monstrate_v esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o command_v thy_o son_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o how_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v because_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v in_o what_o meaning_n they_o shall_v request_v she_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n of_o some_o motherly_a superiority_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v follow_v in_o that_o place_n sumat_n per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la natus_fw-la tulit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la let_v he_o by_o thou_o receive_v our_o prayer_n who_o for_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v thy_o son_n it_o give_v we_o no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o she_o shall_v show_v her_o motherly_a command_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o see_v translate_v the_o word_n false_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o common_a people_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o and_o special_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o ready_a access_n to_o god_n and_o more_o assure_a safety_n by_o our_o lady_n than_o they_o have_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o they_o lift_v she_o up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v she_o in_o their_o public_a service_n with_o all_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o forbear_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v christ_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o colour_v her_o antichristian_a presumption_n and_o usurpation_n under_o the_o feign_a title_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n you_o devise_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o your_o abomination_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v your_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n if_o they_o come_v naked_a in_o their_o own_o likeness_n all_o man_n will_v detest_v they_o and_o detest_v you_o for_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o offer_v the_o 17.4_o the_o apoc._n 17.4_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v bewitch_v they_o not_o to_o suspect_v any_o poison_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o for_o we_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o power_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v we_o assume_v no_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o because_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v because_o than_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o can_v brook_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o counterfeit_a term_n of_o his_o divine_a gift_n we_o make_v choice_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n apoc._n â—8_o 4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n m._n bishop_n answer_v to_o m._n perkins_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n upon_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o touch_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o your_o next_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o desire_v your_o reform_a catholic_a to_o hold_n the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o number_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o book_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o she_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o idol_n to_o omit_v twenty_o other_o error_n in_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o your_o small_a discourse_n you_o will_v persuade_v there_o will_v remain_v very_o few_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o and_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o win_v catholic_n by_o this_o your_o work_n to_o a_o better_a like_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o have_v take_v the_o high_a way_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o far_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o by_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o many_o material_a point_n it_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o they_o for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o assure_v that_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n deliver_v in_o the_o 2._o verse_n which_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o every_o man_n observe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o not_o omit_v or_o she_o ink_v from_o any_o one_o article_n of_o it_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o s._n basil_n that_o reverend_a and_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rather_o to_o loose_v hiâ—_n life_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 17._o theod._n 4._o his_fw-la cap._n 17._o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o catholic_n can_v but_o carry_v a_o very_a base_a conceit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n who_o go_v about_o under_o the_o overworn_a and_o threedbare_a cloak_n of_o reformation_n to_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n special_o when_o they_o shall_v perceiuâ—_n the_o most_o point_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o l_n â—otten_v condemn_v heresy_n new_o scour_v up_o and_o furbush_v and_o so_o â—â—shew_v make_v more_o saleable_a unto_o the_o unskilful_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o chapter_n r._n abbot_n your_o demand_n m._n bishop_n be_v already_o satisfy_v before_o m._n perkins_n by_o those_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n understand_v such_o general_a ground_n as_o stand_v unquestioned_a betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n handle_v he_o common_o set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o consent_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o every_o question_n there_o be_v some_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o reform_a catholic_a be_v still_o to_o hold_v those_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v wicked_o misapply_v they_o as_o for_o his_o win_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o like_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o you_o m._n bishop_n yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n be_v jealous_a and_o doubtful_a thereof_o his_o plain_a debate_v
they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n slay_v none_o at_o all_o until_o by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n she_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o she_o have_v play_v her_o part_n since_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o that_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o report_v that_o by_o 18._o by_o bellar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap_n 18._o eight_o thousand_o which_o as_o matthew_n of_o paris_n note_v be_v the_o pope_n 1213._o pope_n math._n paris_n in_o joanne_n anno_o 1213._o crosse-marked_n soldier_n there_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o in_o france_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o matthew_n paris_n again_o mention_v that_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o in_o almain_n 1234._o almain_n idem_fw-la in_o henr._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1234._o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o destroy_v in_o spain_n now_o these_o albigenses_n although_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o take_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v of_o who_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o record_v how_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o they_o have_v slay_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n leonist_n lollard_n wiclevist_n hussites_n hugonot_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o late_a time_n paulus_n vergerius_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n &_o speak_v upon_o good_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o same_o very_a inquisition_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n there_o have_v be_v martyr_v vergeâ—o_n martyr_v bale_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pontif._n lib._n 7._o in_o fine_a ex_fw-la vergeâ—o_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o french_a massacre_n and_o butchery_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v wherein_o m._n stow_n mention_v that_o mark_fw-mi that_o stow_n annal_n anno_o 1562._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o slaughter_n at_o vassey_n paris_n sens_n tholouse_n blois_n tours_n angiers_n and_o other_o place_n by_o credible_a estimation_n report_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o which_o about_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n follow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o bartâ—emewtide_n most_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a wherein_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o be_v destroy_v in_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n of_o france_n within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o thereupon_o great_a gratulation_n make_v at_o rome_n with_o procession_n and_o other_o token_n of_o public_a joy_n thus_o they_o have_v make_v no_o end_n of_o martyr_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v equal_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o dub_v his_o lie_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o have_v not_o at_o all_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v shed_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n the_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o due_a time_n w._n bishop_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v against_o it_o marry_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v foolish_a and_o coin_a of_o late_a to_o serve_v our_o turn_n which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o very_a author_n who_o do_v interpret_v that_o harlot_n to_o signify_v rome_n who_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o of_o late_a day_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n commentary_n and_o far_o we_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o he_o have_v resemble_v rome_n unto_o babylon_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o point_v out_o a_o more_o pure_a part_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o express_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o rome_n again_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n under_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n say_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o lib._n count_n jud._n depraescript_n cap._n 16._o that_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o proud_a empire_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o another_o that_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_a for_o her_o holy_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 5._o â—_o pet._n 5._o which_o final_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n coelect_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v pagan_a you_o say_v but_o without_o any_o author_n that_o babylon_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v rome_n but_o either_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o his_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o s._n jerome_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n vers_fw-la marcus_n with_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o you_o yourselves_o take_v babylon_n for_o rome_n where_o you_o think_v that_o any_o hold_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n r._n abbot_n we_o have_v here_o a_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a discourse_n only_o to_o give_v a_o mock_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o profane_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a roman_a church_n and_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o that_o matter_n nay_o we_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v become_v in_o dominion_n and_o princely_a state_n like_o to_o the_o empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o that_o m._n perkins_n call_v that_o a_o foolish_a distinction_n not_o because_o it_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o distinguish_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v when_o as_o the_o bishop_n sea_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o beast_n that_o now_o be_v be_v become_v the_o perfect_a 13.12.14_o perfect_a apoc._n 13.12.14_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o pagan_a and_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n profess_v christ_n but_o in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n in_o filthiness_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n the_o church_n be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v he_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o peter_n needless_o to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n and_o in_o that_o place_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o by_o babylon_n must_v be_v mean_v rome_n we_o be_v well_o content_a at_o his_o offer_n to_o take_v it_o so_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o be_v once_o babylon_n it_o shall_v never_o final_o surcease_v that_o name_n until_o it_o carry_v antichrist_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o under_o who_o the_o abomination_n of_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n that_o that_o heavy_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v for_o full_a vengeance_n w._n bishop_n well_o m._n perkins_n be_v content_a in_o fine_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o distinction_n of_o heathenish_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o before_o he_o esteem_v so_o foolish_a and_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o heathenish_a but_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o purple_a harlot_n see_v what_o confidence_n this_o man_n have_v in_o his_o
of_o she_o my_o people_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o draw_v out_o her_o most_o pure_a blood_n so_o let_v we_o fly_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o all_o heretic_n that_o of_o late_a also_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a blood_n unless_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n you_o have_v leifer_n be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o because_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o somewhat_o also_o in_o every_o chapter_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v concern_v join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o society_n protestant_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o withdraw_v us._n and_o because_o of_o this_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v use_v here_o their_o authority_n only_o who_o m._n perkins_n cit_v against_o us._n s_n bernard_n be_v cite_v already_o s._n irenaeus_n scholar_n of_o s._n policarpe_a and_o he_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o this_o church_n 3â—_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3â—_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o all_o side_n do_v condescend_v and_o agree_v in_o and_o by_o which_o always_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o saint_n jerome_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v in_o participation_n join_v with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a fellow_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v when_o the_o flood_n arise_v perish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalie_n i_o refuse_v meletius_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n mark_v and_o embrace_v this_o most_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n of_o join_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n which_o be_v singular_a nor_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o learned_a and_o wise_a neighbour_n he_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n paulinus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a mark_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o make_v his_o assure_a stay_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n with_o which_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o be_v but_o profane_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n we_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n train_n see_v how_o flat_a contrary_a this_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v to_o m._n perkins_n m._n perkins_n will_v make_v we_o of_o antichrist_n band_n because_o we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n hold_v all_o to_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o fast_o link_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o point_n every_o true_a catholic_a must_v say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o prologue_n afterward_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o show_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o propose_v many_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o in_o each_o show_n in_o what_o point_v we_o consent_v together_o and_o in_o what_o we_o differ_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n although_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o disorderly_a one_o as_o well_o to_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n as_o also_o to_o establish_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n of_o language_n and_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n will_v permit_v yet_o i_o hope_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o mean_a learned_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o with_o such_o substance_n of_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o more_o judicious_a to_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v principal_o dedicate_v may_v not_o contemn_v it_o r._n abbot_n what_o the_o deal_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o m._n bishop_n on_o each_o part_n have_v be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o examine_v of_o both_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v acknowledge_v m._n perkins_n fidelity_n of_o allegation_n true_a construction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o make_v all_o man_n jealous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v hierom_n of_o old_a have_v give_v light_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o there_o can_v be_v thencefoorth_o no_o other_o rome_n to_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o but_o only_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v it_o i_o presume_v as_o a_o warn_n from_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o eschew_v the_o filthy_a fornication_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o unclean_a strumpet_n and_o will_v deride_v the_o silliness_n of_o those_o collection_n whereby_o m._n bishop_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n that_o of_o late_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o their_o most_o innocent_a blood_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a impudency_n and_o remorseless_a malice_n of_o these_o notorious_a hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o abundance_n of_o blood_n he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o they_o shed_v by_o we_o as_o be_v of_o we_o by_o they_o in_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v it_o innocent_a blood_n they_o themselves_o m._n bishop_n i_o mean_v and_o his_o fellow_n secular_o by_o their_o proctor_n quodlibetâ—_n proctor_n watson_n quodlibetâ—_n watson_n have_v clear_v the_o state_n as_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n against_o the_o jesuite_n as_o immediate_a actor_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o please_v god_n by_o that_o quarrel_n of_o they_o against_o the_o jesuite_n to_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v still_o devise_v &_o practise_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o compass_n and_o achieve_v of_o their_o traitorous_a design_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fact_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o therefore_o what_o conscience_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o lewd_a hireling_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o renew_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o state_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n but_o mere_o religion_n towards_o god_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o quarrel_n many_o more_o will_v have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v save_v only_o for_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o trespass_v the_o law_n live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o full_o with_o we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v m._n bishop_n will_v now_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o warrant_v our_o join_n with_o
the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v allege_v s._n bernard_n before_o and_o he_o be_v answer_v before_o further_o he_o bring_v irenaeus_n say_v traditio_fw-la say_v iren._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la poteâ—tiâ—â—em_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la â—n_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la suâ—t_z und_fw-ge que_fw-fr conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o all_o side_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o which_o word_n he_o allege_v but_o draw_v no_o direct_a conclusion_n from_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v but_o by_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v accord_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o therein_o the_o tradition_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v but_o will_v m._n bishop_n hereof_o simple_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o also_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o whether_o she_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o her_o former_a commendation_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v approve_v she_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v 6.6_o be_v 2._o chron._n 6.6_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o she_o be_v a_o faithful_a city_n &_o so_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o all_o other_o city_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o she_o but_o 1.21_o but_o esa_n 1.21_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n she_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o her_o former_a step_n as_o that_o she_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o josephus_n record_v 12_o record_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaicoâ—â—_n 7._o c._n 12_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v from_o hence_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o virgin_n the_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o she_o first_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o so_o continue_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o she_o as_o for_o she_o to_o accord_v with_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o she_o be_v since_o become_v a_o unclean_a filth_n prostitute_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o fornication_n imbrue_v &_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o have_v spirit_n so_o that_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n concern_v she_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n neither_o have_v m._n bishop_n any_o better_a help_n by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o irenaeus_n mention_v a_o potent_a principality_n of_o that_o church_n for_o that_o potent_a principality_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o any_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o import_v only_o a_o honour_n yield_v unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o know_v man_n of_o inferior_a town_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o honourable_a city_n only_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o such_o potent_a principality_n as_o m._n bishop_n intend_v in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o than_o will_v not_o 23._o not_o jren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 23._o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v he_o do_v before_o his_o time_n neither_o will_v polycrate_n will_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o &_o hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n in_o polycrate_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o asian_a church_n have_v resist_v victor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n neither_o will_v stephano_n will_v cypr_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephano_n cyprian_n have_v contradict_v stephanus_n neither_o will_v aurelius_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v etc._n have_v council_n carth._n 6_o &_o aphrican_n cap_n 101._o etc._n etc._n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_v make_v from_o they_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o a_o former_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 2._o of_o conc_fw-fr constantinop_n 1._o cap._n 2._o constantinople_n a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a existentem_fw-la plain_a conc_fw-fr l._n chaâ—cedon_n act._n 15._o ca._n 28._o antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la urbi_fw-la ilâ—a_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la priuâ—legiae_fw-la tribuere_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la consideratione_n moti_fw-la 150_o dei_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honerata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la antiquissimo_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la fruatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la &_o magnificari_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la the_o father_n say_v they_o have_v yield_v privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n have_v yield_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o sacred_a sea_n of_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n shall_v also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v no_o less_o extol_v and_o magnify_v then_o it_o be_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a dignity_n and_o principality_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a precedence_n of_o name_n and_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n approve_v the_o decree_n now_o by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o irenaeus_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n further_o cit_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hereupon_o hierome_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n that_o concern_v that_o point_n he_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n haereditae_fw-la rome_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la patrum_fw-la seruatur_fw-la haereditae_fw-la for_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a with_o they_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o damasus_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o hold_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n because_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v the_o truth_n he_o become_v profane_a in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o damasus_n be_v
a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o scatterer_n he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o refuse_v they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o renounce_v vitalis_n milesius_n and_o paulinus_n because_o ibid._n because_o erasm_n schol_n ibid._n they_o be_v all_o either_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o therefore_o very_o deceitful_o do_v m._n bishop_n allege_v that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n paulinus_n who_o be_v no_o mean_a man_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o hereby_o to_o add_v a_o superiority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o there_o be_v otherwise_o so_o apparent_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o this_o therefore_o hierome_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n profess_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v but_o very_o far_o be_v he_o from_o teach_v or_o intend_v any_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o himself_o when_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v vindicas_fw-la answer_v hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n untus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vindicas_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o bring_v to_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o maintain_v a_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n whence_o have_v grow_v proud_a usurp_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o sunt_fw-la before_o ibid._n si_fw-mi autoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tanis_n eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o pauperiatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la sâ—l_fw-la linuorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o we_o demand_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n whether_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanes_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n of_o bishopric_n power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o speak_v purposely_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v the_o same_o with_o proud_a domineer_a over_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n of_o whatsoever_o place_n equality_n in_o office_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o be_v alike_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n than_o other_o church_n do_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o solidatur_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fit_a datur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la liceta_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelerum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v upon_o they_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o hierome_n never_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o perpetual_a mistress_n and_o ruler_n of_o other_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n dream_v she_o to_o be_v yea_o but_o s._n ambrose_n further_a say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v m._n bishop_n give_v over_o there_o &_o not_o add_v also_o that_o that_o follow_v custodimus_fw-la follow_v ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o in_o omnibus_fw-la cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanâ—m_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habentus_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la rectè_fw-la custodimus_fw-la i_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v otherwhere_o we_o also_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n show_v that_o he_o yield_v a_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o profess_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o in_o other_o place_n than_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v understand_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a aswell_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v by_o any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o example_n thereof_o but_o will_v do_v what_o they_o think_v more_o right_o perform_v in_o any_o other_o church_n now_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o m._n bishop_n who_o thus_o shameful_o seek_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n by_o allege_v one_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o his_o purpose_n when_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o express_o cross_v that_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v m._n bishop_n answer_v to_o m._n perkins_n prologue_n for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v god_n will_v follow_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n step_n by_o step_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o more_o honest_a and_o faithful_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o m._n perkins_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o hope_v as_o that_o the_o mean_a learned_a shall_v understand_v that_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o be_v naught_o and_o the_o more_o judicious_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a cause_n to_o which_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n can_v yield_v no_o better_a defence_n than_o he_o have_v bring_v chapter_n 1._o of_o free_a will._n 1._o w._n bishop_n that_o i_o be_v not_o think_v captious_a but_o willing_a to_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n perkins_n have_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v his_o whole_a text_n in_o place_n indifferent_a pass_v pare_a off_o only_o superfluous_a word_n with_o add_v some_o annotation_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n first_o then_o concern_v free_a will_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v thus_o he_o say_v free_a will_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_a what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o annot._n if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o be_v a_o free_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v only_o whereby_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v suppose_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o before_o but_o let_v this_o definition_n pass_v as_o more_o popular_a m._n perkins_n 1._o conclusion_n man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o state_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n note_v that_o this_o liberty_n proceed_v not_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o of_o original_a justice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n annot._n cary_n this_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o he_o grant_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v free_a will_n r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n here_o deal_v as_o juggler_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o make_v show_v of_o fair_a play_n when_o they_o use_v nothing_o but_o
to_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o free_a will_n to_o righteousness_n be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o create_v ourselves_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n avail_v he_o as_o little_a who_o dispute_v in_o like_a sort_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n by_o a_o immutable_a necessity_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o evil_n prove_v that_o good_a and_o evil_n consist_v in_o election_n and_o will_n and_o that_o this_o appear_v dare_v appear_v iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 72._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la facere_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la facereq_fw-la vam_fw-la causam_fw-la habebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la prius_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v by_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v give_v counsel_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o abstain_v afterward_o he_o show_v that_o not_o in_o work_n only_o but_o also_o in_o faith_n our_o saviour_n reserve_v to_o man_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v cogens_fw-la be_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr violentia_fw-la cogens_fw-la not_o by_o any_o compel_a violence_n that_o a_o man_n either_o believe_v or_o work_v but_o 2._o but_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 5._o posse_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la posse_fw-la habere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la hahere_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la habere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vid._n prospide_fw-la vocat_fw-la gen._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o condition_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v such_o as_o may_v either_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n that_o believe_v and_o by_o a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n that_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n austin_n 22_o austin_n august_n retract_v lib._n 1._o ca._n 22_o sedea_n potestas_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la detur_fw-la but_o that_o power_n be_v none_o except_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o take_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o our_o own_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o tell_v we_o be_v 2.8_o be_v ephes_n 2.8_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o purpose_n 13._o purpose_n mat._n 8_o 13._o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 9.23_o thou_o mar._n 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n so_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7.18_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n plain_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v iren._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 22._o significan_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la miser_n ego_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n deinde_fw-la insert_v liberatorem_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o deliverer_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o etc._n that_o ibid._n cap._n 46._o nos_fw-la precamur_fw-la non_fw-la perseverare_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o fouâ—a_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la foderunt_fw-la sed_fw-la segregari_fw-la ab_fw-la nutusmodi_fw-la matre_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o legitimè_fw-la eos_fw-la generari_fw-la converse_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o eye_n &_o cognoscere_fw-la eos_fw-la fabricaetorem_fw-la huius_fw-la universitatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v but_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o free_a will_n and_o power_n but_o the_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a sound_v very_o harsh_o but_o yet_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n common_o speak_v before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n namely_o to_o affirm_v against_o the_o manichee_n a_o act_n of_o man_n will_n both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o that_o by_o his_o will_n and_o election_n it_o be_v that_o either_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o import_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o act_n and_o election_n of_o man_n will_n but_o only_o teach_v that_o this_o act_n and_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o itself_o as_o touch_v righteousness_n but_o only_o what_o it_o be_v by_o be_v correct_v &_o rectify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o salutem_fw-la away_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3_o seruans_fw-la legem_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la libertati_fw-la suae_fw-la relictus_fw-la &_o in_o preprio_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la constitutus_fw-la fiâ—â—mâ—tipsi_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—â—rtem_fw-la appetit_fw-la vel_fw-la salutem_fw-la he_o observe_v the_o law_n say_v cyprian_n whereby_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o put_v to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o deserve_v as_o m._n bishop_n false_o translate_v but_o desire_v to_o himself_o either_o death_n or_o salvation_n import_v hereby_o that_o man_n free_o and_o by_o his_o own_o will_n make_v choice_n to_o continue_v with_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o affirm_v that_o man_n own_o will_n be_v herein_o free_a of_o itself_o or_o have_v of_o it_o own_o whereby_o to_o make_v this_o choice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o far_o other_o mind_n then_o so_o to_o think_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n etc._n word_n aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 9_o &_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pierce_v cap_n 19_o etc._n etc._n often_o cite_v by_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_o sit_fw-la pelagian_o cypr._n ad_fw-la quir._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o nulla_fw-la gloriandum_fw-la quando_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o be_v to_o glory_v of_o nothing_o namely_o as_o touch_v righteousness_n because_o therein_o nothing_o be_v our_o own_o pollemus_fw-la own_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 2._o dei_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la possumuâ—â—_n inde_fw-la uâ—â—â—mus_fw-la inde_fw-la pollemus_fw-la it_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n but_o most_o direct_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o which_o he_o note_v as_o touch_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o praestâ—tur_fw-la thereby_o cyprian_a in_o orat_fw-la dominic_n admonemur_fw-la infirmitatu_fw-la &_o imbecillitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dum_fw-la siâ—_n rogamâ—s_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la insolent_a extollat_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sibi_fw-la superbè_fw-la atque_fw-la arroganter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la assumatâ—_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la confessionis_fw-la aut_fw-la passionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la praecedit_fw-la &_o submissi_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o datur_fw-la â—â—â—um_fw-la domino_fw-la quâ—quid_fw-la suppliâ—â—ter_fw-la petitur_fw-la iâ—stâ—s_v pictate_v praestâ—tur_fw-la put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o for_o persevere_v and_o continue_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o thing_n proud_o to_o ourselves_o whereof_o s._n austin_n collect_v as_o before_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o eo_fw-la that_o aug_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n â—7_n nihil_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la reliquâ—t_fw-la in_o quâ—_n taâ—quam_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la gloriemuâ—_n siquâ—dem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d discedâ—mus_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la estendâ—t_fw-la daâ—dum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la cùm_fw-la pascendum_fw-la estendat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la enivi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o errur_n in_o tentationem_fw-la non_fw-la discâ—dit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o viribus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbiâ—râ—_n quales_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la fueraâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d antequam_fw-la caderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n post_fw-la casum_fw-la autem_fw-la hominis_fw-la nonnisi_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la homâ—_n accedat_fw-la ad_fw-la etiâ—â—_n neque_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la
voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la recedat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cyprian_a leave_v we_o nothing_o wherein_o to_o glory_v as_o our_o own_o that_o he_o show_v that_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o give_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o belong_v save_v only_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o belong_v save_v only_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o thus_o he_o conceive_v and_o observe_v as_o touch_v cyprian_n mean_v out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v word_n and_o bereave_v m._n bishop_n of_o cyprian_n warrant_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o he_o by_o some_o word_n obscure_o utter_v in_o another_o place_n etc._n place_n jbid_v cap._n 6._o tâ—â—â—res_fw-la viâ—â—â—us_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobu_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la commutimus_fw-la quod_fw-la vidit_fw-la iste_fw-la venerabilâ—_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n that_o worthy_a martyr_n see_v well_o enough_o say_v he_o that_o we_o live_v most_o in_o safety_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o by_o these_o three_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n hitherto_o have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o by_o cyprian_n who_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o he_o he_o gain_v least_o of_o all_o but_o now_o he_o urge_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a that_o all_o antiquity_n except_v only_o s._n austin_n believe_v and_o teach_v free_a will_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o century_n which_o he_o call_v a_o large_a long_a lie_a history_n marry_v speak_v but_o by_o rote_n as_o child_n do_v or_o as_o the_o clown_n do_v of_o aristides_n who_o give_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o same_o aristides_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o unknown_a apophiheg_n unknown_a plutarch_n apophiheg_n whether_o he_o know_v he_o against_o who_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v trouble_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o term_v a_o just_a man_n for_o so_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o the_o century_n alas_o poor_a man_n what_o shall_v he_o meddle_v with_o such_o great_a book_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v he_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o they_o but_o his_o fellow_n know_v that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o century_n because_o by_o they_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o for_o themselves_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o faithful_o do_v those_o man_n deal_v in_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o story_n now_o they_o say_v indeed_o as_o he_o allege_v from_o his_o author_n that_o clement_n alexandrinus_n do_v every_o where_n teach_v free_a will_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v where_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v simple_o as_o they_o say_v and_z as_o m._n bishop_n do_v object_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v more_o by_o that_o objection_n than_o the_o pelagian_o do_v affirmant_fw-la do_v prosper_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n obstinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la vetustate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la a_o nullo_fw-la unquam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la intellecta_fw-la ve_fw-la nunc_fw-la sentiuntur_fw-la affirmant_fw-la who_o defend_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o antiquity_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o do_v so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o austin_n do_v namely_o against_o the_o free_a will_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o one_o mind_n against_o he_o but_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n but_o free_o profess_v of_o his_o doctrine_n potuisse_fw-la doctrine_n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap_n 18._o hoc_fw-la scâ—oneminen_n contra_fw-la istam_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la errando_fw-la disputare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n without_o error_n can_v dispute_v against_o it_o he_o excuse_v the_o ancient_n that_o be_v before_o he_o fierent_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 14._o priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la oriretur_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la difficili_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quaestione_fw-la versari_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quid_fw-la sentirent_fw-la breviter_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o transeuntèr_a attingerent_n immorarentur_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la adversus_fw-la alios_fw-la inimicos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disputabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n frequentationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la orationibus_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la apparebat_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la valeret_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la poscerentur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la donaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la fierent_fw-la that_o before_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o need_n to_o deal_v much_o in_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o touch_v but_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n but_o stand_v more_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o handle_v against_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n it_o plain_o appear_v what_o grace_n do_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n velle_fw-la god_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 23._o no_o oraret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la daritur_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la fides_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la crederet_fw-la &_o aversas_fw-la &_o adversas_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la voluntates_fw-la nec_fw-la oraret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la perseveraret_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la crederet_fw-la dominum_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la bâ—â—un_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tenemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la teneamus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o â—oâ—is_fw-la operetur_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n as_o it_o always_o do_v to_o give_v man_n repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n but_o that_o it_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o power_n as_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v have_v without_o our_o will_n he_o further_o observe_v that_o etc._n that_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 20._o didicimus_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la haereses_fw-la intulisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprias_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la cotra_fw-fr quas_fw-la diâ—igentiùs_fw-la defenderetur_fw-la sâ—riptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la talis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogeret_fw-la quid_fw-la auten_v coegit_fw-la loca_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la commendata_fw-la est_fw-la copiosiùs_fw-la &_o enucientius_fw-la iâ—â—o_o nostro_fw-la libere_fw-la defendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pelagiani_n dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o heresy_n have_v bring_v their_o several_a question_n into_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o as_o touch_v those_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o defend_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o labour_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o defend_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n before_o he_o he_o bring_v only_o 19_o only_o ibid_fw-la cap_n 19_o four_o or_o five_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n whereby_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o teach_v now_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n must_v receive_v their_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n before_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o he_o teach_v he_o profess_v himself_o 61_o himself_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 61_o to_o be_v free_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o such_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
no_o further_o than_o he_o approove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o use_v our_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o to_o censure_v he_o where_o he_o have_v go_v awry_o but_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v their_o patriarch_n indeed_o to_o who_o they_o bind_v themselves_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o dirt_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o eat_v and_o to_o brook_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o papae_fw-la and_o dist_n 40._o si_fw-la papae_fw-la though_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o well_o caluin_n say_v that_o austin_n have_v diligent_o gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o then_o forsooth_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o that_o 10._o that_o caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 10._o between_o austin_n and_o we_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o lust_n or_o desire_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n give_v his_o reader_n these_o observation_n first_o that_o s._n austin_n opinion_n carry_v with_o caluin_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o i_o cite_v he_o more_o often_o against_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o have_v full_a clerkly_a and_o profound_o do_v so_o as_o that_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o ever_o read_v over_o one_o book_n of_o he_o second_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v flat_o on_o our_o side_n but_o therein_o he_o reckon_v before_o his_o host_n for_o caluin_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o 12._o that_o ibid._n sect_n 12._o austin_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o our_o doctrine_n as_o in_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o vari_v but_o little_a from_o our_o opinion_n last_o say_v he_o learn_v to_o mislike_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o such_o master_n but_o if_o caluin_n be_v blind_a alas_o for_o poor_a m._n bishop_n what_o can_v he_o see_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v see_v but_o little_a he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o vilify_v he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o scholar_n yet_o many_o year_n caluin_n just_o commend_v austin_n judgement_n and_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o substance_n fly_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o though_o in_o term_n he_o somewhat_o differ_v neither_o do_v he_o presume_v upon_o shallow_a wit_n not_o to_o be_v espy_v know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n will_v use_v their_o deep_a wit_n for_o the_o sift_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v but_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o despise_v all_o their_o barking_n and_o malicious_a fury_n and_o with_o the_o invincible_a shield_n of_o truth_n bear_v off_o all_o the_o poison_a dart_n of_o their_o reproach_n he_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o make_v man_n witness_n only_o not_o author_n or_o dictator_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v to_o censure_v they_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o because_o m._n bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o part_n let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_o allege_v already_o yet_o full_o to_o remove_v this_o cavil_n let_v we_o here_o lay_v together_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o righteousness_n another_o way_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sin_n proper_o take_v as_o every_o man_n understanding_n give_v he_o be_v opposite_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n be_v sin_n thus_o have_v we_o before_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o description_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v 5.17_o be_v rom._n 7.23_o gal._n 5.17_o contrary_a to_o righteousness_n be_v sin_n neither_o ever_o come_v it_o into_o s._n austin_n heart_n to_o think_v otherwise_o but_o he_o consider_v sin_n in_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v forgive_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o forgiveness_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n remain_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a and_o go_v whereof_o or_o whereby_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a yet_o he_o understand_v the_o sin_n to_o remain_v still_o if_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o thing_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o man_n become_v guilty_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v guilty_a the_o occasion_n of_o which_o construction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o he_o teach_v against_o they_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o blot_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o we_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n against_o he_o that_o he_o peccata_fw-la he_o august_n count_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o dicunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la baptisma_fw-la noâ—_n dare_v omnem_fw-la induldgentiam_fw-la peccâ—torum_fw-la nec_fw-la auferre_fw-la criminae_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o mala_fw-la carne_fw-la reneantur_fw-la quasi_fw-la â—asorum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la capillorum_fw-la unde_fw-la crescant_fw-la itâ—rum_fw-la risecanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v take_v away_o fault_n but_o only_o shave_v they_o so_o as_o that_o the_o root_n be_v still_o stick_v from_o whence_o other_o sin_n shall_v grow_v again_o s._n austin_n the_o better_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n to_o popular_a understanding_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v take_v away_o all_o sin_n because_o that_o albeit_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o remain_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v imputetur_fw-la remit_v de_fw-fr nupt_a et_fw-la concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o dimittitur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la it_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n reaâ—â—_n sin_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o in_o eye_n qui_fw-fr regeneranturr_v in_o christo_n cum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la accipiuâ—t_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huius_fw-la licet_fw-la manenus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uc_fw-la concup_n sâ—entiae_fw-la remittatur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la impuâ—â—tur_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la câ—run_v peccatorum_fw-la quâ—_n manere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la quoâ—â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—etâ—reunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o et_fw-la â—isi_fw-la remiâ—â—_n ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o aeterâ—um_n maâ—eâ—â—_n sic_fw-la illius_fw-la concupiscenâ—ic_fw-la quando_fw-la remittitur_fw-la reatus_fw-la aufertur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—â—im_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la reâ—ym_fw-mi peccati_fw-la nâ—â—_n si_fw-la quisquâ—â—_n veâ—â—â—_n gratia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la adveterium_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deâ—â—cesâ—â—_n faciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la adulterii_fw-la donec_fw-la reatus_fw-la ipsias_fw-la 〈…〉_o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la admisâ—â—â—am_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la tempâ—re_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la praetiâ—â—ijt_fw-la &c_n &c_n manâ—â—t_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la remittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la manent_fw-la si_fw-la praeâ—â—â—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la praetâ—rterunt_fw-la actu_fw-la manent_fw-la reatu_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la sâ—â—rie_fw-la contraâ—â—_n potest_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la maneat_fw-la actâ—â—â—_n aetereaâ—_n reaâ—â—_n in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n though_o itself_o still_o continue_v be_v remit_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n for_o as_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o can_v continue_v because_o
goodness_n concupiscentia_fw-la goodness_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apâ—st_n seâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lloâ—_fw-la peccati_fw-la nomine_fw-la appelat_fw-la unde_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peccata_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la carnali_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la from_o which_o root_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o say_v again_o that_o all_o sin_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v thus_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o any_o actual_a sin_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o original_a sin_n continue_v still_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v before_o albeit_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v release_v he_o forbear_v to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o root_n m._n perkins_n further_a say_v and_o that_o right_o that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o in_o extent_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o hold_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n captive_a as_o before_o the_o yoke_n thereof_o be_v break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v as_o a_o enemy_n conquer_v and_o disarm_v not_o have_v the_o 6.13_o the_o rom._n 6.13_o member_n at_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n as_o before_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v he_o sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o root_n never_o afterward_o to_o be_v recover_v now_o here_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o to_o show_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o honesty_n will_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o confer_v this_o last_o answer_n of_o m._n perkins_n with_o his_o former_a doctrine_n bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o no_o more_o constant_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o he_o say_v here_o that_o sin_n be_v deadly_a wound_a be_v the_o root_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o sin_n remain_v still_o with_o all_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—mouted_v but_o what_o contradiction_n it_o there_o betwixt_o these_fw-mi 〈…〉_o deadly_a wound_a and_o yet_o remain_v stiâ—_n what_o hinâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o his_o deadly_o wound_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o 〈…〉_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o guiltâ—_n wherewith_o it_o hold_v we_o and_o until_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o perfect_a burial_n it_o still_o rebell_v be_v dead_a yea_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v it_o remain_v sâ—ill_o with_o all_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o although_o not_o impute_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o abuse_v m._n perkins_n who_o for_o this_o matter_n stop_v this_o wrangler_n mouth_n in_o the_o answer_n last_o before_o and_o he_o dissemble_v it_o as_o though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v remain_v potential_o not_o actual_o that_o be_v it_o remain_v such_o as_o that_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o become_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v which_o s._n austin_n manifest_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o do_v not_o say_v then_o that_o it_o remain_v with_o all_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o though_o not_o impute_v because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v with_o all_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v therefore_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n he_o confess_v with_o s._n austin_n as_o touch_v actual_a guilt_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o dead_a to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o remain_v still_o to_o rebel_v though_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o as_o touch_v rebellion_n it_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n because_o it_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n to_o rebel_n as_o it_o have_v before_o to_o reign_v and_o if_o sometime_o it_o do_v gather_v power_n again_o yet_o do_v it_o never_o total_o or_o final_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o have_v or_o prevail_v utter_o to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o natural_o it_o do_v but_o by_o the_o first_o stroke_n and_o wound_n that_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o end_n every_o way_n and_o altogether_o dead_a and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v never_o to_o be_v again_o he_o further_o allege_v that_o m._n perkins_n first_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a and_o yet_o here_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o first_o neither_o clip_v nor_o pare_v but_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o where_o do_v he_o find_v this_o conclusion_n in_o m._n perkins_n word_n sure_o the_o paper_n whereon_o he_o write_v this_o will_v have_v blush_v if_o it_o have_v have_v a_o forehead_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o carry_v the_o report_n of_o so_o manifest_a a_o lie_n but_o let_v the_o paper_n do_v what_o it_o will_v m._n bishop_n blush_v not_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o blush_a face_n he_o have_v want_v the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o the_o root_n and_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n m._n perkins_n say_v not_o any_o where_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o sin_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o as_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o live_v afterward_o for_o the_o time_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v even_o so_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o in_o the_o end_n it_o die_v yet_o live_v and_o struggle_v and_o rebell_v for_o the_o time_n stir_v up_o many_o noisome_a and_o evil_a motion_n and_o lust_n from_o the_o consent_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o therein_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v i_o may_v here_o turn_v m._n bishop_n word_n upon_o himself_o learn_v here_o gentle_a reader_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o master_n as_o he_o be_v to_o such_o master_n do_v i_o say_v nay_o to_o such_o remorseless_a beast_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n or_o conscience_n to_o lie_v to_o falsify_v to_o deprave_v those_o thing_n against_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o except_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o end_n that_o concupiscence_n defile_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v yet_o be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o declare_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o 19_o the_o sect._n 19_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o his_o due_a place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n where_o he_o profess_o dispute_v of_o that_o matter_n chapter_n 3._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 1._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n first_o conclusion_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 37._o pag._n 37._o may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v m._n p._n 2._o conclu_n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o hold_v the_o aforesaid_a roman_a church_n m._n p._n 3._o conclu_n we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o us._n not_o so_o sir_n m._n p._n 4._o conclu_n they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o m._n p._n 5._o conclu_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a m._n p._n 6._o conclu_n the_o sixth_o and_o second_o be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v it_o
occulitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la abeuntis_fw-la absentia_fw-la indicitur_fw-la the_o presence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o become_v know_v to_o he_o &_o his_o hide_v of_o himself_o be_v term_v the_o absence_n of_o he_o as_o go_v away_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o we_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v he_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a discretion_n this_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n repentance_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o he_o now_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v warrant_n to_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n for_o it_o bid_v he_o to_o 15._o to_o mar._n 1_o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o 3.15.16_o that_o joh._n 3.15.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o believe_v of_o himself_o that_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o himself_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o strength_n of_o m._n bishop_n argument_n be_v very_o feeble_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o vain_a in_o itself_o but_o he_o have_v deal_v as_o absurd_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o 3._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o be_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v there_o unto_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v this_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n namely_o three_o first_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n answer_n i_o admit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n thus_o we_o understand_v it_o more_o full_o than_o he_o yet_o find_v not_o out_o that_o thirteen_o article_n thou_o must_v believe_v thy_o own_o particular_a salvation_n for_o albeit_o i_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o love_n towards_o he_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v he_o that_o love_v not_o 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o abide_v in_o death_n so_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o article_n name_v by_o m._n perkins_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v pardon_v all_o those_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n do_v humble_o confess_v they_o and_o full_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o myself_o be_o such_o a_o one_o i_o do_v very_o hope_v because_o i_o have_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v to_o my_o knowledge_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n and_o may_v perhaps_o not_o have_v do_v all_o that_o so_o well_o as_o i_o ought_v or_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v short_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 19_o mat._n 19_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n demand_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n if_o i_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o yea_o the_o protestant_n though_o false_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v so_o do_v i_o remain_v in_o fear_n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o devil_n may_v so_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n unless_o we_o do_v apply_v those_o article_n to_o ourselves_o first_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o want_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a submission_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o again_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o salvation_n nor_o endeavour_n not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o christian_n do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o we_o r._n abbot_n to_o this_o argument_n m._n perkins_n just_o say_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n who_o have_v corrupt_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o same_o corruption_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o other_o after_o they_o that_o lay_v together_o this_o brief_a of_o faith_n they_o intend_v not_o therein_o a_o narration_n of_o common_a history_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o private_a hope_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n wherein_o they_o have_v express_v this_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_z i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o well_o do_v m._n perkins_n note_v that_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n m._n bishop_n mention_v the_o answer_n in_o superficial_a and_o general_a term_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n admit_v it_o but_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o m._n perkins_n speak_v it_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v it_o because_o so_o to_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o grant_v the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o we_o in_o common_a believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n by_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n but_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o m._n perkins_n intend_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n by_o affection_n of_o love_n he_o will_v like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o if_o we_o be_v save_v and_o haply_o to_o carry_v some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o conceive_v so_o of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.9_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n as_o m._n perkins_n mean_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n our_o peace_n our_o strength_n our_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o we_o assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o because_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o use_n his_o mercy_n his_o power_n his_o providence_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o to_o himself_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n this_o do_v god_n import_v when_o by_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 31.33_o say_v jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o say_v 25.9_o say_v esa_n 25.9_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n and_o thus_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v etc._n make_v august_n in_o psal_n 32._o conc_fw-fr 2._o an_fw-mi temerè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la nobu_fw-la deum_fw-la possessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicat_fw-la anima_fw-la secura_fw-la dicat_fw-la deus_fw-la
have_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o true_a mean_n whereof_o he_o direct_v when_o he_o say_v 17.3_o say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o man_n have_v not_o without_o which_o m._n bishop_n himself_o i_o hope_v will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n sure_o even_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v simple_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o a_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o first_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thereby_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n the_o apostle_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o when_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o infer_v 3.11_o infer_v gal._n 3.11_o now_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o expect_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o redigit_fw-la yea_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n euaetuatur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la euangelica_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la christum_fw-la redigit_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v void_a if_o it_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o law_n say_v tertullian_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v gal._n 5_o 4._o you_o be_v void_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v 4.14_o say_v rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n than_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v 3.18_o effect_v gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o long_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n have_v give_v it_o by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o faith_n believe_v 5.10.11_o believe_v 1._o joh_n 5.10.11_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o in_o our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v still_o confess_v that_o 6.23_o that_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v now_o lay_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o condition_n for_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o part_n who_o have_v say_v 31.33_o say_v jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 36.27_o they_o ezech._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o whereto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.10_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o workmanship_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o may_v expect_v eternal_a life_n yet_o our_o faith_n receive_v further_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n thereby_o that_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o beginning_n of_o life_n will_v go_v forward_o therewith_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n will_v make_v we_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o take_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n from_o he_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o albeit_o we_o well_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o find_v our_o heart_n true_o affect_v towards_o god_n 5.6_o god_n mat._n 5.6_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n unfeigned_o hate_v sin_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o 12.1_o it_o heb._n 12.1_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o resolve_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o this_o sunrising_a though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o clear_a and_o may_v haply_o sometime_o be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n yet_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o night_n but_o that_o accept_v our_o godly_a endeavour_n pardon_v our_o defect_n and_o want_n forgive_a we_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v 1.6_o will_v phil._n 1.6_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o begin_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o true_a faithful_a soul_n may_v always_o bold_o say_v 23.6_o say_v psal_n 23.6_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o now_o because_o m._n bishop_n lay_v no_o other_o but_o a_o rot_a foundation_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o build_v no_o other_o but_o a_o totter_a and_o shake_v house_n because_o he_o look_v to_o have_v life_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v as_o a_o reed_n continual_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o himself_o any_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o trust_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n of_o he_o to_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o protestant_n only_o say_v that_o god_n give_v we_o not_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n while_o here_o we_o live_v as_o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v do_v in_o a_o measure_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v increase_v so_o they_o increase_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o this_o grace_n shall_v yet_o further_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n corruption_n &_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o conform_v to_o that_o image_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v by_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o that_o devil_n have_v which_o be_v object_v by_o m._n perkins_n he_o labour_v to_o clear_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o by_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o build_v otherwhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o believe_v but_o yet_o do_v want_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a submission_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o if_o godly_a and_o devout_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o so_o as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o call_v how_o then_o stand_v it_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o determine_v that_o faith_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n for_o what_o godliness_n what_o devotion_n what_o submission_n or_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v where_o charity_n be_v not_o godliness_n devotion_n submission_n obedience_n what_o be_v they_o but_o good_a work_n if_o then_o
that_o faith_n itself_o be_v coradicem_fw-la be_v idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o laudo_fw-la fructum_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la agnos_fw-la coradicem_fw-la the_o root_n whence_o all_o good_a fruit_n do_v grow_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n to_o be_v short_a these_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o be_v say_v 9.33_o say_v rom._n 9.33_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v the_o next_o place_n be_v lewd_o falsify_v by_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o have_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o instruct_v timothy_n for_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o good_a fight_n to_o 1.19_o to_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o good_a conscience_n some_o say_v he_o reject_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n where_o by_o faith_n as_o oecumenius_n observe_v he_o mean_v dicuntur_fw-la mean_v oecumen_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 1_o fidem_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la circa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la conversationem_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la inquit_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la rectè_fw-la vivendo_fw-la repellentes_fw-la non_fw-la nulli_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la reprobè_fw-la vixerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la nan-fragium_a facit_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ne_fw-la terror_fw-la futurorum_fw-la crucientur_fw-la svo_fw-la ammo_fw-la persuadere_fw-la nuuntur_fw-la mendacia_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n ac_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la a_o faith_n or_o belief_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o understand_v conscience_n as_o touch_v conversation_n which_o conscience_n of_o good_a life_n say_v he_o they_o reject_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n live_v wicked_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n concern_v faith_n for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o own_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v lie_n which_o with_o we_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v s._n paul_n word_n then_o import_v that_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o christianity_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v but_o they_o hold_v not_o 3.9_o not_o 1._o tim._n 3.9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n they_o live_v lewd_o and_o wicked_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n their_o conscience_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o follow_v their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o thereby_o find_v any_o cross_n or_o check_v in_o their_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a course_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o repose_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o do_v true_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o a_o 1._o a_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1._o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o great_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o brabler_n who_o say_v as_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v the_o other_o two_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n 1.5_o sort_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o some_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o 6.10_o and_o cap._n 6.10_o some_o for_o covetousness_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 6.7_o say_v act._n 6.7_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o 1.22_o again_o gal._n 1.22_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o again_o 1.13_o again_o tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o place_n he_o oppose_v to_o faith_n 4.1_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o revolt_v they_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o public_a preach_n which_o wicked_a man_n make_v show_v to_o receive_v only_o by_o hypocritical_a &_o feign_a faith_n not_o from_o faith_n of_o private_a conscience_n whereby_o only_o true_a believer_n make_v use_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o public_a preach_n to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.2_o call_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a thus_o therefore_o his_o place_n serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n let_v we_o see_v now_o the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v first_o he_o bring_v saul_n who_o he_o say_v at_o his_o election_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a for_o by_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o describe_v the_o goodliness_n of_o saul_n person_n not_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o condition_n our_o translation_n read_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n that_o 9.2_o that_o 1._o sam._n 9.2_o he_o be_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a so_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o goodly_a than_o he_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o he_o be_v high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n which_o last_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v whereto_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v so_o pagnine_n translate_v it_o and_z show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n do_v so_o take_v it_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v spiritual_o any_o goodness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v from_o the_o first_o cross_n and_o thwart_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o solomon_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a nay_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprobable_a that_o so_o notable_a a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 19.24_o christ_n 2._o sam._n 19.24_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v &_o in_o token_n thereof_o give_v he_o a_o name_n 25._o name_n ver._n 25._o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o in_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 22.10_o say_v 2._o chro_fw-la 22.10_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n who_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o canticle_n he_o acquaint_v so_o inward_o with_o the_o riches_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v after_o be_v utter_o reprobate_a and_o cast_v away_o for_o although_o god_n suffer_v he_o very_o greevous_o to_o fall_v that_o by_o the_o distraction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thereby_o occasion_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o they_o probable_a by_o that_o that_o we_o read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n or_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o write_v that_o book_n as_o a_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o 1.12_o a_o eccles_n 1.12_o preacher_n for_o redress_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n further_n he_o cit_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v where_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o his_o notable_a impudency_n or_o rather_o impiety_n that_o he_o make_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n once_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o judas_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o 6.70_o that_o john_n 6.70_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o s._n john_n out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o 6._o that_o cap._n 12_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o thief_n thereby_o show_v that_o it_o never_o be_v with_o any_o true_a
shall_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o abhor_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n but_o labour_v in_o righteousness_n stand_v full_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o from_o that_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o dread_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o he_o chasten_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o wanton_o and_o undutiful_o towards_o he_o in_o the_o inflict_v whereof_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o make_v they_o by_o the_o smart_n thereof_o much_o more_o to_o dread_v his_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v and_o shun_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o incur_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v fear_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v reject_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o 13.46_o their_o act._n 13.46_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o now_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v that_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v the_o call_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a for_o themselves_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n that_o be_v befall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o outward_a call_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v but_o labour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v neglect_v god_n will_v 21.43_o will_v mat._n 21.43_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o glory_n wherein_o now_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n do_v he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o call_n &_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unthankful_o and_o wicked_o god_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o example_n unto_o we_o and_o hereupon_o conclude_v 10.12_o conclude_v 1._o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o outward_a stand_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n without_o inward_a grace_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n issue_v into_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o stand_v indeed_o but_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o glorifi_v therein_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v must_v lay_v a_o better_a foundation_n for_o himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o advertisement_n true_a faith_n hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o it_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o shun_v that_o security_n and_o rejoice_v in_o outward_a state_n wherein_o they_o that_o applaud_v themselves_o without_o correspondency_n of_o inward_a affection_n and_o godly_a conversation_n do_v mere_o delude_v themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o public_a desolation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n yet_o whosoever_o have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v his_o judgement_n though_o lap_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o outward_a calamity_n yet_o be_v save_v from_o that_o damnation_n which_o he_o be_v fearful_a by_o contempt_n to_o run_v into_o to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v thereof_o when_o notwithstanding_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o battlement_n he_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o not_o afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n tremble_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o he_o most_o unhappy_a that_o so_o do_v when_o yet_o he_o repose_v assure_v trust_n in_o god_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o protection_n and_o dwell_v under_o his_o defence_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o defence_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v there_o be_v another_o fear_n necessary_a whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 6.10_o be_v ephes_n 6.10_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o of_o this_o fear_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o latter_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n 2.12_o bishop_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n in_o fear_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o self_n in_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o add_v of_o which_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v express_v and_o in_o that_o sort_n s._n austin_n do_v expound_v it_o etc._n it_o august_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 9_o ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la operantur_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la extollantur_fw-la operibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la interrogitur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la et_fw-la quare_fw-la dixisti_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la dicens_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a least_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o work_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o therefore_o as_o if_o one_o have_v ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o give_v reason_n of_o those_o word_n say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o sundry_a 31._o sundry_a de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr corrept_n &_o great_a cap._n 9_o in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 118._o conc_fw-fr 31._o other_o place_n do_v he_o expound_v those_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o do_v prosper_n also_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n etc._n word_n prosper_n apud_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 84._o vigilant_a tentatoris_fw-la iusidiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la proficit_fw-la devotio_fw-la subrepat_fw-la elatio_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sed_fw-la solicundo_fw-la nos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la periculum_fw-la monet_fw-la dicentis_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v admonish_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o pride_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a work_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o rather_o then_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o in_o work_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o shall_v remember_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o god_n mercy_n whence_o only_o it_o be_v that_o either_o we_o will_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o fear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n as_o that_o it_o much_o rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o while_o it_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o know_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o he_o 26.12_o he_o esa_n 26.12_o who_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o unperfect_a which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o when_o sometime_o we_o forget_v this_o fear_n and_o incline_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o david_n 30.6_o david_n psal_n 30.6_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n so_o as_o that_o want_v his_o support_n we_o
as_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n we_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n we_o aver_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n than_o they_o do_v for_o they_o take_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a that_o they_o do_v but_o even_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o deface_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n we_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n inestimable_a merit_n that_o we_o hold_v they_o well_o able_a to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o far_o inferior_a justice_n and_o such_o merit_n as_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o they_o do_v give_v such_o force_n and_o value_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v again_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o inward_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yea_o their_o ringleader_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v lose_v their_o salvation_n wherein_o first_o they_o make_v their_o righteous_a man_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o sepulchre_n white_v on_o the_o out_o side_n with_o a_o impute_a justice_n but_o within_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o disorder_n then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o discover_v this_o mass_n of_o iniquity_n or_o his_o goodness_n abide_v it_o or_o his_o justice_n either_o wipe_v it_o away_o or_o punish_v it_o but_o say_v they_o he_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n why_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o fight_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v it_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n deface_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o soul_n who_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n love_v and_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o kingdom_n what_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o so_o to_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o be_v it_o for_o that_o god_n can_v make_v such_o justice_n in_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n power_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v do_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n 77._o pag_n 77._o and_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n may_v have_v such_o righteousness_n if_o then_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o justification_n do_v more_o exalt_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n more_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o bring_v great_a dignity_n unto_o man_n our_o doctrine_n be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v like_v then_o our_o adversary_n who_o can_v allege_v one_o express_a sentence_n either_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o do_v much_o abase_v both_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n now_o to_o their_o reason_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o master_n perkins_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a christ_n because_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2.21_o apostle_n gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a therefore_o peremptory_o he_o denounce_v 5.4_o denounce_v cap._n 5.4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v therein_o much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n then_o we_o do_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o do_v true_o magnify_v christ_n who_o yield_v he_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v or_o teach_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o himself_o they_o do_v not_o magnify_v christ_n who_o measure_n and_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o shallow_a and_o short_a wit_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o serve_v only_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o this_o sycophant_n cavil_v but_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o 1.8_o and_o ephes_n 1.8_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o 1.30_o that_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n we_o may_v right_o say_v as_o saint_n austin_n upon_o occasion_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n christi_fw-la donatist_n august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 84._o verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la extollentium_fw-la glorians_fw-la homini_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la gloria_fw-la minuatuâ—_n ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n extol_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o christ_n forsooth_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o justice_n and_o merit_n of_o such_o force_n and_o value_n as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v gallant_n that_o think_v scorn_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v whereof_o to_o say_v i_o be_o just_a i_o have_v just_o and_o worthy_o deserve_a heaven_n foolish_a hypocrite_n that_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o can_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o himself_o nay_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n controle_v by_o experience_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o justice_n or_o merit_n they_o themselves_o find_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o their_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n notorious_a for_o treachery_n for_o villainy_n for_o cozenage_n for_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a life_n and_o so_o one_o by_o another_o discover_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n a_o great_a number_n that_o prate_v of_o their_o merit_n be_v know_v for_o extortioner_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n swearer_n profane_a and_o vile_a person_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o justice_n and_o merit_n nay_o we_o rather_o believe_v that_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o sin_n who_o thus_o wilful_o yield_v themselves_o to_o such_o palpable_a illusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n with_o they_o after_o baptism_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o saviour_n but_o because_o he_o give_v such_o justice_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n by_o free_a will_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o by_o their_o merit_n to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v heaven_n this_o be_v it_o master_n bishop_n for_o which_o we_o just_o detest_v you_o as_o wicked_a perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o subverter_n of_o true_a faith_n thus_o in_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n merit_n you_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o yourselves_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n immediate_o and_o whole_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 5.21_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o in_o who_o and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n perform_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o behoof_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 3.25_o we_o rom._n 3.25_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o salvation_n to_o which_o he_o entitle_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o
christ_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v paul_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o as_o he_o believe_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n particular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o other_o place_n be_v most_o notable_a where_o paul_n first_o propound_v it_o as_o 1.15_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n he_o add_v of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o which_o sinner_n who_o christ_n will_v save_v i_o be_v a_o chief_a i_o be_v the_o foremost_a man_n malignitate_fw-la man_n august_n in_o psal_n 70_o primus_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la malignitate_fw-la not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o badness_n as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v on_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a all_o long_a suffering_n to_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o how_o do_v the_o place_n import_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o ensample_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v learn_v in_o he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a in_o he_o but_o with_o he_o to_o receive_v that_o true_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o as_o he_o have_v save_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v even_o as_o he_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o indulgentiam_fw-la i_o august_n de_fw-mi temp_v ser_fw-mi 49._o talem_fw-la se_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la consitetur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la propterea_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la despereâ—_n quia_fw-la paulus_n meruit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la he_o confess_v himself_o such_o a_o sinner_n say_v austin_n as_o that_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n may_v despair_v of_o himself_o because_o paul_n obtain_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o a_o sectary_n but_o true_a divinity_n that_o make_v master_n perkins_n to_o make_v that_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o it_o be_v m._n bishop_n absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n import_v only_o that_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n without_o express_v how_o or_o what_o patience_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o patience_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n bear_v with_o man_n long_o in_o great_a and_o fearful_a sin_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n call_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n 16._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n 2._o reason_n that_o which_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v ask_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o ergo_fw-la answer_n of_o the_o mayor_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o here_o i_o admit_v it_o all_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v and_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o but_o good_a christian_n pray_v that_o through_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o those_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o justice_n proportionable_a unto_o our_o capacity_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n but_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o behold_v how_o m._n perkins_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simple_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v over-skip_a that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distrust_n of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisee_v in_o lieu_n of_o demand_v pardon_n 18._o luc._n 18._o may_v well_o say_v o_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n to_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o m._n perkins_n discourse_n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cut_v off_o one_o principal_a duty_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o faith_n say_v m._n perkins_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_a the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_n they_o deny_v answer_n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o see_v s._n tho._n 22._o q._n 21._o art_n 1._o r._n abbot_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o grant_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n all_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v but_o his_o circumstance_n as_o he_o intend_v they_o be_v but_o a_o labyrinth_n to_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n we_o believe_v that_o 18._o that_o psal_n 145_o 18._o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n many_o our_o distraction_n in_o that_o devotion_n but_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n respect_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o heart_n pardon_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n 28.38_o priest_n exod._n 28.38_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a offering_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v that_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v abase_v god_n in_o make_v he_o his_o in_o particular_a say_n 18.2_o say_n psal_n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n with_o infinite_a other_o speech_n of_o
iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o go_v fâ—rther_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o point_n here_o be_v of_o particular_a faith_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o s._n bernard_n say_v yea_o and_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v for_o his_o life_n what_o direct_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o but_o forsooth_o s._n bernard_n add_v condition_n on_o our_o party_n say_v he_o which_o m._n perkins_n crafty_o conceal_v and_o here_o he_o bring_v word_n follow_v a_o mile_n after_o where_o s._n bernard_n have_v break_v off_o the_o point_n former_o in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o add_v forsooth_o truth_n of_o conversion_n bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n where_o we_o see_v a_o gloss_a sycophant_n which_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n when_o indeed_o he_o give_v none_o for_o when_o we_o teach_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o teach_v a_o man_n unconuert_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o careful_a as_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n thenceforth_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a true_a subject_n of_o this_o disputation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o deny_v that_o faith_n have_v place_n in_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o any_o other_o can_v have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o convert_a man_n then_o of_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n s._n bernard_n say_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o he_o particular_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n what_o be_v m._n bishop_n now_o but_o a_o wrangle_a sophister_n that_o thus_o in_o a_o mist_n of_o idle_a discourse_n seek_v to_o steal_v away_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o hold_v that_o he_o can_v untie_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a who_o encourage_v faithful_a christian_n against_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v habere_fw-la say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortal_a deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la recidenti_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dubitas_fw-la &_o fluctuasi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la nosse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n credentium_fw-la magistrum_fw-la peccato_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la offendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la god_n have_v promise_v immortality_n unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o departe_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o waver_v and_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v manifest_a he_o propound_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n particular_o require_v the_o same_o according_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n god_n promise_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n cyprian_a then_o teach_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v without_o all_o waver_a or_o doubt_n yea_o say_v m._n bishop_n we_o be_v secure_a on_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v upon_o our_o own_o infirmity_n thus_o he_o be_v like_o the_o mother_n that_o strangle_v her_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o he_o set_v up_o confidence_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o with_o another_o nay_o he_o set_v it_o up_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o with_o both_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n do_v appertain_v to_o we_o what_o confidence_n can_v it_o yield_v that_o christ_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v lest_o our_o infirmity_n disable_v we_o of_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o and_o will_v cyprian_n talk_v so_o idle_o to_o bid_v man_n not_o waver_v or_o doubt_v when_o they_o may_v answer_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n will_v he_o bid_v man_n not_o doubt_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o their_o own_o infirmity_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o cyprian_n know_v well_o that_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o fear_n from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o build_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o our_o own_o infirmity_n do_v offer_v we_o occasion_n of_o distrust_n yet_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v with_o abraham_n 4.18_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o under_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 36.22_o prophet_n ezech._n 36.22_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o but_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o doubt_v say_v master_n bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o how_o so_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o you_o say_v master_n bishop_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v repentance_n hope_v charity_n prayer_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o but_o think_v himself_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o otherwise_o you_o say_v you_o animate_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n but_o how_o can_v you_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n when_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o reason_n whereby_o you_o impose_v fear_n carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o all_o those_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n whereby_o you_o persuade_v hope_n and_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n or_o not_o what_o can_v there_o rest_v but_o horror_n and_o despair_n at_o leastwise_o anguish_n perplexity_n tremble_v and_o fear_n save_v only_o in_o conscience_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o astonish_v and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n in_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v with_o hilary_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n seculi_fw-la psalm_n hilar._n in_o psal_n 51._o spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o miserecordia_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o secuâ—um_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secuâ—â—m_fw-la seculi_fw-la our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 18._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o belike_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o store_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o
how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n 4._o rom._n cap._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n lo_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o marry_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a 8._o math._n 8._o say_v the_o word_n only_o quoth_v he_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v s._n peter_n faith_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o high_o reward_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o any_o other_o 16._o math._n 16._o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o brief_o let_v s._n john_n that_o great_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o thing_n 20._o john_n 20._o say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n with_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n accord_v very_o well_o 10._o rom._n 10._o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n 15_o 1._o cor._n 15_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v that_o gospel_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v save_v and_o neither_o in_o saint_n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o once_o teach_v that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v either_o a_o justify_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n faith_n but_o the_o very_a natural_a act_n of_o that_o ugly_a monster_n presumption_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o very_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o protestant_n irreligion_n what_o moral_a and_o modest_a conversation_n what_o humility_n and_o devotion_n can_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o r._n abbot_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o m._n perkins_n here_o propound_v no_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n m._n bishop_n may_v have_v conceive_v because_o he_o have_v salvation_n have_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n before_o note_v and_o confute_v the_o best_a that_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v therefore_o omit_v they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o because_o this_o which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v for_o their_o principal_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o simple_a reason_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v import_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprise_v in_o book_n teach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o other_o and_o himself_o be_v void_a of_o justify_v faith_n thus_o vigilius_n say_v have_v discourse_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n custodiunt_fw-la doctrine_n vigil_n count_n eutych_n lib._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o private_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o yet_o can_v but_o absurd_o be_v term_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o m._n bishop_n perhaps_o by_o catholic_a faith_n mean_v that_o justify_n faith_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v match_v the_o devil_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o catholic_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_a for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v what_o hinder_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a see_v he_o believe_v and_o to_o his_o grief_n well_o know_v that_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o right_o call_v historical_a faith_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v incident_a to_o devil_n and_o damn_a man_n this_o historical_a faith_n be_v presuppose_v and_o include_v in_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v say_v be_v 5.19_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o expect_v good_a at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o faith_n therefore_o be_v call_v 3.9_o call_v rom._n 3.22_o phil._n 3.9_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o express_v to_o be_v 3.16_o be_v act._n 3.16_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n 3.25_o name_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v etc._n say_v august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 35._o fides_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la interposito_fw-la non_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la deâ—_n credere_fw-la in_o saluatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la perterat_fw-la quaerâ—re_fw-la atque_fw-la saluare_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n without_o
now_o he_o make_v of_o it_o which_o mean_v of_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o first_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o prescribe_v unto_o charity_n the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v to_o go_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v without_o which_o what_o be_v charity_n but_o a_o wild_a &_o a_o wander_a affection_n easy_o swerve_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o due_a respect_n and_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o charity_n please_v god_n and_o 11.6_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n now_o see_v with_o god_n we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o great_a be_v accept_v for_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o the_o less_o for_o the_o great_a not_o the_o mistress_n so_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o handmaid_n sake_n but_o rather_o the_o handmaid_n for_o the_o mistress_n sake_n we_o must_v needs_o make_v faith_n not_o the_o handmaid_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v but_o the_o mistress_n because_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o charity_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n do_v demonstrate_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n but_o he_o wrong_v his_o reader_n in_o cite_v thus_o false_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james._n for_o s._n james_n say_v not_o so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n but_o so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n now_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o work_n but_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v work_n without_o charity_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 13.3_o say_v 1._o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o charity_n be_v inward_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v only_o to_o god_n but_o work_n be_v outward_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o charity_n and_o work_n which_o whole_o overthrow_v all_o that_o m._n bishop_n here_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o here_o dispute_v be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n because_o with_o 10.10_o with_o rom._n 10.10_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o can_v be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o nay_o itself_o have_v from_o within_o all_o the_o life_n that_o it_o have_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n from_o within_o it_o be_v altogether_o dead_a work_v therefore_o be_v outward_a and_o issue_v from_o within_o if_o they_o be_v true_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v within_o but_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v he_o say_v it_o of_o work_n he_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o will_v he_o say_v do_v saint_n james_n make_v work_n as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o faith_n very_o well_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o intend_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o profess_v to_o man_n 2.14.18_o man_n jam._n 2.14.18_o thâ—u_fw-mi say_v thou_o have_v faith_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n work_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lifâ—_n of_o faith_n not_o charity_n but_o work_n because_o charity_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o work_v of_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n be_v discern_v yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o work_v thereunto_o correspondent_a outward_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n within_o yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o man_n outward_o to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n go_v for_o no_o other_o but_o live_v mâ—mâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_v they_o away_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o have_v be_v but_o chaff_n when_o in_o semblance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o where_o there_o be_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v not_o conversation_n thereunto_o agree_v a_o man_n be_v account_v but_o a_o dead_a branch_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o profession_n want_v that_o that_o shall_v give_v it_o life_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v every_o man_n by_o word_n and_o reproach_n his_o hypocrisy_n be_v detest_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o another_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o face_n to_o man_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o shall_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o saint_n james_n work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v it_o name_n and_o be_v because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o account_v faithful_a for_o his_o word_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o work_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n now_o therefore_o master_n bishop_n comparison_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v charity_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n can_v be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o this_o place_n nay_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o internal_a and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o operans_fw-la but_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la extrinseca_v non_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la moveaturâ—_n sit_fw-la res_fw-la actuosa_fw-la &_o operans_fw-la charity_n be_v to_o faith_n a_o form_n only_o extrinsecall_v and_o outward_a not_o a_o inward_a form_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o give_v it_o his_o be_v but_o only_o his_o move_n activity_n and_o work_v charity_n therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a form_n the_o move_a and_o work_v that_o it_o give_v unto_o faith_n be_v but_o outward_a and_o accidental_a for_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o accidental_a form_n i'faith_o therefore_o have_v it_o own_o inward_a &_o essential_a form_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n &_o be_v within_o itself_o &_o whence_o proceed_v a_o motion_n &_o work_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o distinct_o as_o a_o virtue_n absolute_a in_o itself_o when_o he_o say_v 13.13_o say_v 1._o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n where_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o love_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v absurd_o as_o if_o a_o man_n for_o two_o shall_v reckon_v a_o body_n &_o a_o soul_n according_a to_o this_o distinction_n do_v the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o faith_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n even_o according_a to_o that_o life_n &_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o proper_a &_o essential_a form_n whereby_o it_o have_v the_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o yet_o in_o justify_v we_o receive_v charity_n as_o a_o accidental_a form_n to_o be_v unto_o it_o a_o instrument_n for_o move_v and_o stir_v abroad_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n recommend_v unto_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o bellarmine_n perforce_o wre_v from_o m._n bishop_n yea_o and_o from_o himself_o also_o this_o assertion_n of_o faith_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o body_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n yet_o m._n bishop_n once_o again_o will_v assay_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n make_v charity_n a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o faith_n reckon_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o conclude_v the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n but_o this_o testimony_n avail_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a member_n than_o the_o ear_n therefore_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o ear_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o eye_n no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o charity_n be_v
6._o &_o 11._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o god_n love_v he_o who_o say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o man_n have_v but_o only_a conjecture_n and_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v he_o then_o make_v bold_a of_o in_o name_n of_o friendship_n with_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n why_o he_o allege_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v only_o desirous_a to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o austin_n s._n austin_n note_v that_o inherent_a justice_n consist_v in_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n according_a therefore_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n great_a or_o less_o so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o righteousness_n we_o say_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o perfection_n of_o charity_n here_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o saint_n austin_n have_v say_v thereof_o that_o 8._o that_o august_n epist_n 29._o supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o perfect_a charity_n be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o that_o the_o lesnesse_n thereof_o to_o that_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o default_n or_o corruption_n in_o we_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 30_o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v bless_v 4._o ambros_n in_o rom._n 4._o to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v so_o no_o work_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o commentary_n be_v saint_n ambrose_n second_o that_o that_o author_n exclude_v not_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a see_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n work_n by_o charity_n and_o converse_v worthy_a of_o god_n 40._o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n ser_n 40._o m._n perkins_n next_o authority_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_a but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v 2._o levit._fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o 3._o hesichius_n say_v grace_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n 22._o sup._n cant._n ser_n 22._o 4._o bernard_n have_v whosoever_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n answer_n by_o faith_n alone_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n that_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n require_v but_o not_o charity_n which_o his_o very_a word_n include_v for_o how_o can_v we_o abhor_v sin_n and_o thirst_n after_o justice_n without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o declare_v plain_o 24._o serm._n 24._o that_o he_o comprehend_v always_o charity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_n faith_n say_v a_o right_a faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a if_o it_o work_v not_o by_o charity_n and_o again_o neither_o work_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n righteous_a 3._o gal._n 3._o 5._o chrysostome_n they_o say_v he_o who_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o be_v accurse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v christian_n accurse_v because_o rest_v on_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o observe_v withal_o moses_n law_n 5._o gal._n 5._o the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o faith_n alone_o there_o exclude_v only_o the_o old_a law_n not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o he_o mangle_v pitiful_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n basils_n saying_n humil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o want_v true_a justice_n his_o word_n true_o repeat_v be_v these_o let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o true_a justice_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o his_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_a saint_n basil_n treat_v of_o humility_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o no_o necessary_a good_a disposition_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n m._n perkins_n last_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o origen_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o prove_v as_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o only_o believe_v without_o work_n justifi_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o who_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n answer_n origen_n exclude_v no_o good_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o justification_n but_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o do_v outward_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o want_v time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v who_o present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o necessary_a the_o good_a disposition_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o justification_n you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o good_a thief_n conversion_n first_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o both_o which_o speech_n be_v show_v also_o his_o faith_n both_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o we_o true_o suffer_v worthy_o his_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n blasphemy_n in_o defend_v christ_n innocence_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o rage_a enemy_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o to_o have_v take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o recovery_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v so_o that_o he_o lack_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o disposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v to_o justification_n now_o that_o that_o great_a doctor_n origen_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o good_a quality_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o faith_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n 4._o rom._n 4._o to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v withal_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o more_o plain_o say_v i_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o build_n but_o the_o
but_o what_o we_o also_o teach_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o 31._o w._n bishop_n the_o three_o difference_n of_o justification_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o 91._o pag._n 91._o master_n perkins_n say_v that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o when_o of_o a_o sinner_n one_o be_v make_v just_a the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n only_o some_o certain_a good_a devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_v hope_v charity_n repentance_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o high_a grace_n of_o justification_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v make_v more_o just_a as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v do_v by_o nouriture_n grow_v day_n by_o day_n big_a of_o this_o increase_n of_o grace_n catholic_n hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n m._n perkins_n first_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o have_v a_o temporal_a reward_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v we_o towards_o salvation_n or_o as_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n all_o which_o he_o shuffle_v in_o rather_o to_o delude_v our_o argument_n then_o for_o that_o they_o esteem_v much_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o deadly_a sin_n the_o main_a difference_n then_o between_o we_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_a fruit_n sign_n or_o mark_n of_o it_o r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o well_o like_a that_o m._n perkins_n shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o wrong_n to_o make_v she_o better_o than_o indeed_o she_o be_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o the_o first_o justification_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n m._n bishop_n reform_v his_o error_n by_o add_v that_o certain_a good_a devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v charity_n repentance_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o justification_n all_o which_o it_o have_v be_v his_o drift_n hitherto_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o cause_n thereof_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n m._n perkins_n observe_v three_o thing_n accord_v unto_o by_o we_o in_o the_o recital_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n use_v his_o wont_a guise_n of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v reward_n which_o we_o intend_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a but_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o if_o we_o affirm_v no_o other_o but_o only_o temporal_a reward_n second_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o as_o cause_v either_o conseruant_n adiwant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o either_o as_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o way_n itself_o lead_v to_o salvation_n three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o before_o god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o our_o work_n to_o take_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o faith_n albeit_o we_o forbear_v so_o to_o speak_v both_o for_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o this_o disputation_n of_o justification_n proper_o understand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o point_n sound_v another_o way_n this_o last_o m._n bishop_n here_o conceal_v fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v prevent_v he_o of_o some_o of_o his_o cavil_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v allege_v he_o say_v be_v shuffle_v in_o rather_o to_o delude_v their_o argument_n then_o that_o we_o esteem_v much_o of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o deadly_a sin_n thus_o the_o gloze_a sycophant_n still_o play_v his_o part_n still_o pervert_v sometime_o our_o say_n sometime_o our_o meaning_n where_o he_o can_v oppugn_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o we_o say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o betwixt_o their_o life_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o esteem_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v such_o as_o their_o story_n have_v describe_v their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n nay_o as_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v describe_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o account_v good_a work_v no_o better_a than_o deadly_a sin_n he_o very_o impudent_o falsifi_v that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o affirm_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v glorious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v accidental_a and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o make_v it_o a_o unperfect_a good_a work_n which_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o work_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o in_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n god_n shall_v weigh_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o pardon_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n see_v then_o the_o blemish_n set_v aside_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o remain_v entire_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v this_o brable_a say_v that_o of_o good_a work_n we_o make_v no_o better_o then_o deadly_a sin_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o increase_n we_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n admit_v no_o increase_n because_o it_o must_v be_v perfect_a righteousness_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a it_o can_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o by_o m._n bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o they_o say_v be_v infuse_v into_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o justification_n be_v unperfect_a because_o it_o remain_v afterward_o to_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o same_o inherent_a justice_n we_o also_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n thereof_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o labour_v for_o and_o that_o we_o be_v therein_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o hence_o we_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v thereof_o be_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o by_o admixtion_n of_o the_o contrary_a 29._o contrary_a august_n epist_n 29._o ex_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v yea_o debet_fw-la yea_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la perf_n iustit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la quae_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la vel_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la debet_fw-la there_o be_v sin_n as_o he_o again_o say_v when_o charity_n that_o be_v inhernt_v justice_n be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o where_o sin_n be_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o popish_a imagine_v first_o justification_n a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o by_o their_o second_o justification_n because_o it_o never_o grow_v to_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o increase_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o increase_n be_v
distinction_n be_v very_o plain_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 4.2_o say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o god_n he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o say_v origen_n upon_o those_o word_n have_v first_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v only_o to_o god_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n est_fw-la man_n origen_n in_o rom._n ca._n 4._o abraham_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la habet_fw-la quidem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la venientem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v the_o glory_n which_o come_v by_o work_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v apparent_a also_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v as_o touch_v inherent_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o work_n say_v vivens_fw-la say_v aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 49._o quamdiu_fw-la vivitur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nemo_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei._n non_fw-la frustrae_fw-la addidit_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la referet_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o without_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o david_n add_v in_o thy_o sight_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v as_o touch_v god_n sight_n and_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n where_o since_o s._n austin_n as_o touch_v justification_n by_o work_n deni_v that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o work_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o s._n james_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n the_o faith_n that_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n justifi_v to_o god_n and_o be_v outward_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v a_o man_n outward_o to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n whereof_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o acquit_v and_o clear_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o adorn_v with_o virtuous_a and_o upright_o conversation_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o better_a part_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n man_n special_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o work_n and_o thereto_o attribute_v more_o than_o to_o word_n he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o halt_n and_o half_a christian_a that_o make_v show_v of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o according_o man_n account_v he_o as_o a_o carrion_n a_o dead_a carcase_n loathsome_a &_o detestable_a he_o be_v every_o man_n byword_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o his_o name_n continual_o carry_v reproach_n with_o it_o hereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o faith_n though_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o be_v here_o respect_v only_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v to_o man_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o receive_v life_n from_o it_o yea_o m._n bishop_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o charity_n within_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n within_o and_o therefore_o work_v which_o be_v without_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n itself_o also_o be_v without_o there_o may_v be_v work_n whereby_o a_o man_n outward_o may_v 16.15_o may_v luk._n 16.15_o justify_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n to_o give_v they_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n now_o s._n james_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o not_o charity_n which_o be_v habitual_o and_o invisible_o within_o but_o work_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o apparent_a must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o profess_v which_o have_v it_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n correspondent_a to_o itself_o very_o guileful_o therefore_o do_v m._n bishop_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o work_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v to_o charity_n there_o be_v here_o so_o different_a a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o he_o himself_o name_v charity_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o import_v that_o charity_n as_o the_o fountain_n differ_v from_o the_o good_a work_n that_o issue_n therefrom_o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.2_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o chapter_n go_v before_o 12.9.10_o before_o cap._n 12.9.10_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n mean_v the_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o he_o himself_o add_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o respect_v the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o love_n without_o which_o they_o be_v only_o idle_a show_n as_o touch_v the_o comparison_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v 22._o say_v sect._n 22._o before_o for_o our_o present_a state_n faith_n have_v the_o preferment_n and_o all_o in_o all_o hang_v upon_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o that_o he_o be_v that_o so_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o to_o draw_v all_o our_o affection_n unto_o he_o our_o love_n our_o fear_n our_o hope_n our_o delight_n ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o that_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o our_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n but_o m._n bishop_n fond_a collection_n and_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n that_o m._n bishop_n draw_v therefrom_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v more_o justify_v by_o charity_n then_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n esteem_v more_o of_o his_o eye_n then_o of_o his_o ear_n therefore_o he_o hear_v better_a with_o his_o eye_n then_o with_o his_o ear_n a_o thing_n may_v simple_o &_o absolute_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n &_o use_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o thus_o may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n of_o faith_n with_o charity_n as_o before_o be_v say_v further_o he_o allege_v that_o god_n to_o show_v how_o acceptable_a abraham_n fact_n be_v to_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o the_o true_a text_n be_v 22.12_o be_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o but_o thus_o m._n bishop_n shufle_v and_o shift_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o gain_v somewhat_o to_o charity_n against_o faith_n
to_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o builder_n whereby_o loss_n shall_v grow_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o build_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o that_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o work_n shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o labour_n shall_v have_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o christ_n timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v the_o trash_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v doctrina_fw-la be_v chrysost_n de_fw-fr panitent_a hom_n 8._o igne_fw-la examinemus_fw-la verbo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o shall_v consume_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o shall_v lose_v both_o his_o labour_n and_o reward_n this_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o master_n bishop_n perforce_o and_o against_o the_o hair_n draw_v the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v of_o work_n and_o like_a to_o a_o sorry_a husband_n who_o for_o a_o penny_n present_a gain_n neglect_v a_o shilling_n profit_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o present_a small_a advantage_n be_v content_a to_o bereave_v himself_o of_o that_o that_o shall_v steed_n he_o much_o more_o in_o another_o cause_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_v general_o to_o allege_v this_o place_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o for_o a_o shift_n here_o turn_v purgatory_n fire_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o strike_v down_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o endaunger_v 17.25_o endaunger_v act._n 17.25_o the_o craft_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v their_o good_n sure_o if_o purgatory_n fire_n do_v not_o burn_v here_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o they_o will_v get_v it_o a_o chimney_n wherein_o to_o burn_v any_o otherwhere_o but_o to_o the_o point_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o our_o work_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o find_v some_o dross_n if_o trial_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n no_o stone_n so_o precious_a wherein_o the_o jeweller_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o find_v specke_n and_o flaw_n if_o he_o precise_o take_v view_n of_o they_o so_o that_o â—am_fw-la that_o aug_n confess_v lib._n 9_o ca._n 13._o va_o etiam_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominum_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la discutias_fw-la â—am_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o commendable_a life_n of_o man_n say_v s._n austin_n if_o god_n set_v mercy_n aside_o in_o the_o judge_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o the_o gold_n notwithstanding_o and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o we_o build_v in_o our_o good_a work_n through_o god_n mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o have_v their_o glory_n the_o dross_n thereof_o the_o fire_n of_o repentance_n shall_v consume_v while_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o all_o that_o timber_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a affection_n with_o the_o dust_n whereof_o our_o foot_n have_v be_v soil_v and_o beray_v in_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o 3.11_o that_o mat._n 3.11_o baptize_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n will_v by_o this_o fire_n purge_v from_o we_o and_o our_o work_n this_o dross_n and_o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n as_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n to_o be_v glorious_a before_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n mitigate_v and_o assuage_v with_o the_o water_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n give_v approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o as_o that_o because_o they_o be_v true_a gold_n which_o that_o fire_n consume_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o some_o dross_n receive_v any_o loss_n or_o detriment_n therein_o but_o full_o receive_v that_o reward_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o though_o we_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o without_o force_v they_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o whence_o m._n bishop_n can_v infer_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o good_a work_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o dross_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n as_o little_o have_v he_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o his_o next_o argument_n many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n please_v god_n say_v he_o but_o nothing_o infect_v with_o sin_n can_v please_v god_n nothing_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v touch_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v 28.38_o be_v exod._n 28.38_o iniquity_n in_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n to_o make_v the_o offering_n acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n and_o they_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n not_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o perfection_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o obedience_n who_o 5.2_o who_o ephes_n 5.2_o for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o work_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sinful_a work_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o default_n and_o imperfection_n be_v only_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o work_n brief_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 103.13_o say_v psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o readiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o that_o that_o he_o command_v though_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n perhaps_o but_o raw_o and_o rude_o so_o be_v god_n please_v through_o christ_n with_o the_o good_a intendment_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o that_o he_o require_v though_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o halt_a and_o lameness_n and_o imperfection_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_o call_v good_a if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o offering_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a offering_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o blot_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a true_o call_v good_a work_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o stain_n of_o the_o same_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deed_n good_a in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v good_a in_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n and_o service_n they_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o blemish_n of_o evil_a concretionis_fw-la evil_a ambros_n apud_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 2._o labes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la concretionis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o blot_n of_o bodily_a corruption_n grow_v fast_o too_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v
ever_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n the_o next_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n 22.11_o wedding_n math._n 22.11_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n this_o argument_n he_o handle_v very_o learned_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v deny_v therefore_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o add_v that_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n which_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o need_v as_o much_o proof_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o for_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o man_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o profession_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o that_o admit_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o for_o as_o hilary_n say_v intelligit_fw-la say_v hilar._n in_o mat._n ca._n 22._o in_o fallendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la artis_fw-la solet_fw-la habere_fw-la simulatio_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la humana_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la difficilè_fw-la fraudulentiam_fw-la simulatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la hypocrisy_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v much_o art_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o humane_a simplicity_n hardly_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o a_o dissemble_a mind_n many_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n when_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o deo_fw-la all_o aug._n in_o psal_n 7._o postquam_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la culmine_fw-la nomen_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la christianun_n crevit_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la simulatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiano_n malunt_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placere_fw-la quà m_fw-la deo_fw-la since_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v in_o so_o high_a regard_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n have_v increase_v that_o be_v the_o dissemble_n of_o they_o who_o by_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n regard_v more_o to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n now_o since_o all_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o veram_fw-la yet_o 2._o thess_n 3.2_o tho._n aqui._n ibid._n licet_fw-la videantur_fw-la habere_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la habent_fw-la veram_fw-la all_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o have_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o childish_a proof_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o man_n want_v charity_n so_o we_o say_v that_o he_o want_v also_o faith_n and_o so_o m._n bishop_n be_v become_v as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o let_v he_o then_o expound_v the_o wedding_n garment_n to_o be_v charity_n it_o shall_v hurt_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o charity_n because_o he_o want_v faith_n for_o have_v he_o have_v true_a faith_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v have_v love_n because_o 5.6_o because_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v as_o well_o faith_n as_o love_v it_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13.14_o say_v rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o 3.27_o again_o gal._n 3.27_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n he_o we_o put_v on_o first_o by_o faith_n thereby_o make_v he_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o scarlet_a garment_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o bloodshed_n &_o death_n we_o may_v by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v accept_v for_o his_o sake_n &_o thenceforth_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o spiritual_a attire_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o while_o in_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o put_v on_o 4.24_o on_o ephe._n 4.24_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o truth_n while_o we_o 3.12_o we_o col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v while_o by_o grow_v and_o increase_v we_o be_v still_o 5.8_o still_o 1._o thess_n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n thus_o chrysostome_n true_o and_o right_o say_v that_o etc._n that_o chrysost_n op._n imperf_n hom_n 44._o nuptial_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la veraquae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la eiuâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o or_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o ferus_fw-la one_o of_o m._n bishop_n own_o doctor_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v put_v on_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n aemulaeris_fw-la way_n perus_n in_o mat._n cap._n 22._o primo_fw-la internè_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatu_fw-la tuis_fw-la superinduu_fw-la christi_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n deinâ—e_fw-la cùm_fw-la externè_fw-la charitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la aemulaeris_fw-la first_o inward_o by_o faith_n when_o upon_o our_o sin_n we_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n then_o outward_o when_o we_o imitate_v his_o love_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n contain_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a 19.8_o contrary_a apoc._n 19.8_o the_o fine_a linen_n wherewith_o the_o bride_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v array_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n here_o be_v then_o first_o 4.5.11_o first_o rom._n 4.5.11_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n full_o perfect_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n and_o inward_a conformity_n unto_o god_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o full_o to_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n shall_v make_v his_o church_n 5.27_o church_n ephe._n 5.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n but_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o make_v why_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wedding_n supper_n import_v the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n because_o faith_n remain_v not_o after_o this_o life_n how_o many_o mile_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plum_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n may_v conceive_v that_o since_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v respective_o upon_o that_o that_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o as_o with_o he_o the_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v here_o be_v their_o wedding_n garment_n for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o wedding_n garment_n then_o when_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1â—_n say_v 1._o pet_n 1â—_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o allege_v hierome_n for_o his_o purpose_n very_o false_o or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o vain_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o vestimentum_fw-la these_o hieron_n in_o math._n cap._n 22_o vestis_fw-la nuptialis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la quae_fw-la complentur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n novique_fw-la hominis_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v make_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o new_a man_n why_o do_v he_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o exclude_v faith_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n when_o as_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v this_o 3.23_o this_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o 6.29_o as_o john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o as_o the_o work_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o charity_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o
though_o any_o do_v by_o occasion_n name_n charity_n for_o the_o wedding_n garment_n as_o man_n by_o diverse_a occasion_n speak_v diverse_o thereof_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a as_o express_o to_o exclude_v true_a faith_n from_o be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o as_o m._n bishop_n do_v and_o if_o any_o do_v speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o faith_n without_o charity_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n they_o speak_v thereof_o as_o we_o do_v as_o be_v only_o a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o false_a and_o feign_a faith_n a_o idle_a outward_a receive_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o which_o he_o assign_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o like_a foolish_a argument_n he_o make_v from_o the_o 25.1_o the_o mat._n 25.1_o foolish_a virgin_n he_o may_v well_o call_v it_o the_o like_a because_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o naught_o they_o have_v faith_n say_v he_o true_a but_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o wherein_o our_o justification_n be_v affirm_v to_o consist_v for_o of_o that_o faith_n the_o protestant_n say_v true_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v because_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o fail_v they_o have_v a_o form_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v 3.5_o have_v 2._o tim._n 3.5_o a_o form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n but_o never_o know_v the_o power_n thereof_o his_o tale_n of_o perfection_n be_v a_o idle_a dream_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o if_o god_n will_n as_o for_o they_o that_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o virginity_n they_o do_v apparent_a wrong_n therein_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o thereby_o be_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o in_o these_o parable_n every_o where_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o militant_a church_n profess_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o manifest_a text_n under_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n all_o be_v comprehend_v who_o by_o profession_n and_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v 11.2_o be_v 2._o cor._n 11.2_o virgin_n that_o be_v entire_a and_o faithful_a unto_o christ_n by_o the_o lamp_n be_v import_v that_o outward_a profession_n to_o man_n the_o oil_n signify_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n inward_o to_o god_n howsoever_o the_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a professor_n give_v they_o credit_v with_o man_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o wise_a yet_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o shall_v not_o serve_v to_o light_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n then_o shall_v they_o too_o late_o seek_v and_o wish_v for_o that_o the_o opportunity_n whereof_o before_o they_o careless_o omit_v then_o shall_v they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v before_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o cry_v when_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o thus_o do_v christ_n give_v the_o same_o to_o understand_v of_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a which_o before_o he_o have_v do_v of_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a teacher_n and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o he_o express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v 13.25_o cry_v luk._n 13.25_o lord_n lord_n open_z to_o we_o and_o christ_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n where_o we_o see_v they_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o 12.42_o of_o joh._n 12.42_o many_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v faith_n indeed_o as_o he_o say_v but_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v without_o charity_n here_o be_v weak_a faith_n and_o weak_a love_n too_o much_o yet_o entangle_v and_o tie_v in_o the_o net_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n yes_o say_v he_o for_o charity_n prefer_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o these_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n indeed_o 18._o indeed_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o perfect_a faith_n breed_v perfect_a charity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v yet_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o overmaster_v all_o worldly_a regard_n be_v for_o a_o time_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o confess_v christ_n yet_o grow_v to_o strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v two_o of_o these_o chief_a ruler_n the_o one_o 3.2_o one_o joh._n 3.2_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n the_o other_o a_o disciple_n also_o 19.38_o also_o cap._n 19.38_o but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o behold_v &_o see_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o bold_o show_v themselves_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o show_v love_n also_o to_o christ_n though_o weak_o 7.50.51_o weak_o cap._n 7.50.51_o the_o one_o in_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n 23.51_o behalf_n luk._n 23.51_o the_o other_o in_o withhold_v his_o consent_n from_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v act_v against_o christ_n both_o in_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v every_o while_n affright_v and_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n 26.56_o distress_n mat._n 26.56_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v but_o he_o that_o 12.20_o that_o cap._n 12.20_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n though_o yet_o weak_a and_o feeble_a water_v and_o cherish_v and_o underset_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o strength_n superarent_fw-la strength_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 53._o videte_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la euangelista_fw-la notaverit_n &_o improbaverit_n quâ—sdam_fw-la ques_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ingressu_fw-la fidei_fw-la si_fw-la proficerent_fw-la amorem_fw-la quoque_fw-la humanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la superarent_fw-la the_o evangelist_n say_v s._n austin_n note_v and_o reprove_v some_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o if_o they_o do_v grow_v forward_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n will_v by_o grow_v forward_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o humane_a glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v overcome_v who_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o growth_n there_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o because_o it_o can_v grow_v without_o love_n it_o grow_v to_o the_o overcome_v of_o all_o contrary_a love_n till_o it_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o gospel_n express_o teach_v concern_v some_o of_o these_o chief_a ruler_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o like_a befall_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o believe_v but_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o love_n be_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n till_o increase_v of_o faith_n bring_v further_a strength_n of_o love_n and_o they_o learn_v by_o faith_n
use_n be_v therefore_o divide_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o may_v be_v the_o one_o without_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o as_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v see_v but_o he_o make_v faith_n and_o charity_n more_o different_a yet_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o how_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n receive_v nothing_o in_o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n but_o what_o of_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o charity_n therefore_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n no_o forsooth_o but_o unless_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n the_o protestant_n salvation_n be_v unpossible_a and_o why_o so_o marry_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o unpossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o charity_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n because_o without_o charity_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n what_o a_o horrible_a disputer_n m._n bishop_n be_v how_o deep_o a_o reach_n have_v he_o into_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v fetch_v from_o thence_o these_o profound_a conclusion_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o his_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a collection_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a charity_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o aim_n and_o mark_v of_o which_o charity_n be_v to_o give_v forth_o itself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n but_o charity_n so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v be_v unperfect_a in_o all_o man_n and_o but_o unperfect_o attain_v to_o that_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o some_o attain_n in_o some_o good_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n other_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o other_o duty_n but_o none_o attain_v to_o all_o as_o etc._n as_o hieron_n adver_v pelag._n lib._n 1._o nullus_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la corpusculo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierome_n well_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n yea_o and_o in_o those_o that_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o there_o be_v also_o some_o weakness_n and_o default_n some_o blot_n and_o stain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 12.1_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o press_v we_o down_o while_o we_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o ascend_v upward_o unto_o god_n thus_o therefore_o faith_n and_o charity_n go_v together_o weak_a faith_n and_o charity_n unperfect_a run_v in_o the_o way_n but_o oftentimes_o through_o frailty_n stumble_v and_o fall_v strive_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o yet_o force_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.19_o apostle_n rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o redemption_n accept_v we_o as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o he_o that_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n wink_v at_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o will_v heal_v all_o our_o wound_n and_o infirmity_n that_o what_o be_v now_o impossible_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a unto_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n but_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o 15.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o the_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n make_v no_o impossibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v dazzle_v m._n bishop_n eye_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v how_o one_o truth_n agree_v and_o stand_v with_o another_o 52._o w._n bishop_n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorrupt_a judge_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o 29._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n ca._n 17._o con_v cresc_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 29._o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o immaculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o which_o only_a faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o without_o charity_n r._n abbot_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o austin_n be_v answer_v 22._o answer_v sect._n 22._o before_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d true_a justify_v faith_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o second_o 29._o second_o august_n count_n crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n thus_o saint_n austin_n declare_v it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o vivi_fw-la it_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 28._o fides_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la viâ—i_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 29._o fides_n qua_fw-la coâ—fitemur_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o other_o meaning_n he_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o particular_a conscience_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v 2.4_o shall_v habac._n 2.4_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o that_o he_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v who_o yet_o can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o charity_n as_o have_v be_v before_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o austin_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o general_a term_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o find_v among_o heretic_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n acknowledge_v say_v apudeos_fw-la say_v august_n enchirid_a cap._n 5._o si_fw-mi diligenter_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertinem_fw-la cogitentur_fw-la nominetenus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la christus_fw-la apud_fw-la quoslibet_fw-la haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la te_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apudeos_fw-la if_o diligent_o those_o thing_n be_v consider_v which_o belong_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v find_v as_o touch_v his_o name_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o then_o there_o may_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a word_n where_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o mouth_n when_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o true_o and_o effectual_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o faith_n without_o charity_n but_o not_o the_o justify_n faith_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o there_o be_v that_o
be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o have_v yield_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v but_o what_o to_o rejoice_v of_o for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v compare_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o think_v himself_o to_o heal_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o man_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o debt_n either_o hereditary_a or_o of_o his_o own_o be_v both_o just_a himself_o and_o justifi_v other_o even_o jesus_n christ._n do_v not_o advance_v thyself_o against_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o that_o thou_o appear_v in_o thy_o prayer_n daily_o a_o beggar_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ablenesse_n in_o one_o man_n to_o heal_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o to_o pay_v another_o debt_n every_o man_n be_v poor_a every_o man_n a_o beggar_n crave_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o release_n and_o remission_n of_o own_o debt_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n thus_o he_o pray_v daily_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v master_n bishop_n make_v he_o so_o rich_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v payment_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o corp_n he_o tho._n aquint_o supplem_fw-la q._n 12._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la illatae_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la recompensatio_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 14._o ablatio_fw-la offensae_fw-la art_n 1._o in_o corp_n to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n or_o god_n offence_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o we_o as_o their_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v import_v it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o endure_v affliction_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o yield_v himself_o for_o the_o testify_a thereof_o to_o hazard_v and_o bestow_v his_o temporal_a life_n to_o encourage_v &_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o example_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o he_o to_o embolden_v other_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o his_o affliction_n 1.7_o affliction_n phil._n 1.7_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n ver._n 12._o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o gospel_n ver._n 17._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o gospel_n ver._n 20._o the_o magnify_v of_o christ_n 1.6_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v not_o then_o as_o to_o purchase_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o affliction_n but_o as_o to_o hearten_v and_o comfort_v they_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o endure_v whereof_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o bring_v their_o salvation_n to_o effect_v thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a conceive_v both_o of_o this_o text_n &_o of_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n which_o be_v here_o in_o question_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o use_v these_o word_n etc._n word_n tis._n aquin_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 1_o lect_n 2._o hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la passioâ—e_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la nostram_fw-la salutem_fw-la operatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la v._o letur_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la in_o passionibus_fw-la meis_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la nâ—bis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la exempli_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o efficaciae_fw-la inquamtum_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redempti_fw-la &_o iustificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la passio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la salutifera_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la exempli_fw-la secundum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o sine_fw-la tribulamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v wrought_v our_o salvation_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o example_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o effectual_a work_n in_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o be_v further_a to_o our_o salvation_n only_o by_o way_n of_o example_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 1._o if_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o another_o place_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o etc._n that_o idem_fw-la p._n 3._o q._n 48._o art_n 5._o arg_n 3._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la cassio_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la preficua_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la col._n 1_o gaudeâ—_n in_o passionibus_fw-la meis_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la passiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptioner_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la exempli_fw-la &_o exhortationis_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la 2._o cor._n 1_o sine_fw-la tribulamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v helpful_a to_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n he_o answer_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v helpful_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o by_o way_n of_o example_n &_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 1._o if_o we_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n so_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.10_o say_v 2._o tâ—m_fw-la 2.10_o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o ask_v salutem_fw-la ask_v in_o â—_o tim._n 2._o lect_v 2_o sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la sufficit_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la dicenduâ—_n quòd_fw-la siâ—_n effectiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la passio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la expiediebat_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la dabat_fw-la exâ—mplum_fw-la perfistendi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seâ—undo_fw-la quia_fw-la confirmabatur_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la indâ—cebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la what_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a yes_o say_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v be_v two_o way_n expedient_a first_o because_o he_o give_v example_n thereby_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o because_o thereby_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v induce_v and_o draw_v on_o to_o salvation_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v example_n confirmation_n comfort_n encouragement_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v know_v that_o we_o speak_v this_o from_o better_a authority_n then_o only_a thomas_n aquinas_n let_v s._n ambrose_n tell_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o church_n quaesitam_fw-la church_n ambrosin_a psal_n 43._o petrus_n pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la toleraâ—â—it_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la paulus_n raeterique_a apâ—stoli_n pertulerunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la caederentur_fw-la uâ—rgis_z cùm_fw-la lapidarentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o carceres_fw-la truderentur_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la amurtarun_v &_o usu_fw-la periculorum_fw-la doâ—â—ni_fw-la fundatus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la incrementum_fw-la est_fw-la consecâ—â—_n cùm_fw-la caeteri_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrium_fw-la festinarent_fw-la vilentes_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la passiones_fw-la nihil_fw-la apostâ—lorum_fw-la decessisse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la breâ—em_fw-la
s._n austin_n who_o tell_v macedonius_n the_o lieutenant_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n have_v their_o life_n and_o pardon_v beg_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o puniendo_fw-la that_o august_n ep_v 54._o quosdam_fw-la quâ—râ—â—_n manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la crimina_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la severitate_fw-la liberatos_fw-la à _fw-la societate_fw-la removemus_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la placare_fw-la possiut_a quem_fw-la peccando_fw-la contempserant_fw-la séque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la puniendo_fw-la they_o keep_v many_o of_o they_o who_o crime_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o punish_v themselves_o they_o may_v appease_v he_o who_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v despise_v hereupon_o he_o infer_v evadit_fw-la infer_v nam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr quem_fw-la veraciter_fw-la poenitet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la mali_fw-la fecerit_fw-la impunitum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sinat_fw-la â—o_o quip_n modo_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la parcenti_fw-la ille_fw-la parcit_fw-la cvius_fw-la altum_fw-la iustumque_fw-la iudicium_fw-la nullus_fw-la contemptor_n evadit_fw-la for_o he_o which_o true_o repent_v labour_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o suffer_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n when_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o he_o be_v spare_v of_o he_o who_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n no_o despiser_n shall_v escape_v which_o word_n be_v plain_o deliver_v of_o that_o repentance_n whereby_o god_n be_v appease_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v what_o do_v they_o make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o punishment_n which_o they_o say_v god_n inflict_v when_o he_o be_v appease_v concern_v this_o punish_n of_o ourselves_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v by_o occasion_n of_o another_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o section_n the_o other_o place_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o public_a penitency_n s._n austin_n exhort_v every_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o 5.21_o that_o gal._n 5.21_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n recuset_fw-la god_n august_n hom_n 50._o cùm_fw-la in_o se_fw-la protulerit_fw-la severissimae_fw-la medicinae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la clave_n ministrantur_fw-la &_o acciptat_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o offerendo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cordis_fw-la contribulati_fw-la denotus_fw-la &_o supplex_fw-la id_fw-la tamen_fw-la agate_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la prosit_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o gravi_fw-la eius_fw-la malo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o scandalo_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la expedire_fw-la viâ—litati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la antistiti_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la multorum_fw-la veletiam_fw-la totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiaem_fw-la non_fw-la recuset_fw-la to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o of_o a_o sharp_a medicine_n to_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o humble_a in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o trouble_a or_o contrite_a hart_n he_o may_v yet_o do_v that_o which_o may_v not_o only_o do_v he_o good_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o salvation_n but_o other_o also_o by_o example_n that_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grievous_a hurt_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v penance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v again_o a_o repentance_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n but_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n require_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o offender_n but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n satisfaction_n concern_v only_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o he_o cit_v further_a out_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n dolorem_fw-la homily_n ibid._n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la factis_fw-la malis_fw-la recedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qua_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la satisfiat_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la dolorem_fw-la it_o suffice_v not_o to_o amend_v our_o manner_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a do_n unless_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o satisfy_v god_n by_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n to_o what_o end_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v use_v he_o show_v present_o after_o dimittantur_fw-la after_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ut_fw-la abstineatis_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecare_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n also_o say_v he_o namely_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v all_o still_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o when_o gregory_n say_v that_o delenda_fw-la that_o greg_n in_o 1._o reg_n lib._n 6._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la confitenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pecâ—ata_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la austeritate_fw-la delenda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o also_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o austerity_n of_o penance_n or_o repentance_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o penance_n for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n not_o of_o penance_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v already_o blot_v out_o so_o do_v beda_n express_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o purge_n the_o blot_v out_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n absoluitur_fw-la sin_n beda_n in_o psal_n 1._o delectatio_fw-la seu_fw-la voluntas_fw-la peccandi_fw-la quando_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la venitur_fw-la levitèr_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la talibus_fw-la purgatur_fw-la consensuâ—_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la grant_v poenitentia_fw-la deletur_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnisi_fw-la recta_fw-la &_o ponderosa_fw-la satisfactione_n absoluitur_fw-la delight_n or_o desire_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v to_o satisfaction_n be_v light_o purge_v with_o almsdeed_n &_o such_o like_a but_o consent_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o by_o great_a repentance_n but_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v but_o by_o just_a and_o weighty_a satisfaction_n thus_o gentle_a reader_n of_o all_o that_o m._n bishop_n have_v cite_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v cite_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o touch_v satisfaction_n after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o abroach_o they_o desire_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o give_v it_o taste_v by_o cite_v sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v satisfaction_n when_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o meaning_n and_o they_o apply_v they_o in_o another_o but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v thou_o full_a satisfaction_n unless_o i_o further_o add_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a father_n use_v of_o this_o term_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o that_o public_a penance_n whereby_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n do_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v sufficient_a and_o approve_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v by_o renounce_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v otherwise_o commit_v any_o great_a and_o scandalous_a trespass_n to_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o religion_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o provoke_v of_o his_o wrath_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o they_o also_o with_o who_o he_o live_v he_o be_v by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v always_o hope_n of_o restitution_n remain_v to_o they_o who_o upon_o convenient_a trial_n be_v find_v penitent_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v
gold_n and_o silver_n practise_v to_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n gain_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o charge_v these_o enormity_n upon_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v find_v much_o more_o intolerable_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o head_n whosoever_o among_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o these_o kind_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n we_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o 4.6_o that_o 1._o thess_n 4.6_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n find_v out_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n of_o their_o satisfactory_a prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o his_o word_n of_o bitter_a tear_n be_v but_o formal_a catholic_a eye_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n fit_v not_o thereto_o our_o sing_n of_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o he_o call_v they_o indeed_o david_n psalm_n though_o many_o of_o they_o haply_o turn_v into_o english_a meet_a at_o geneva_n be_v a_o devotion_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o be_v merry_a in_o good_a sort_n we_o thus_o sing_v psalm_n we_o therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o james_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v yea_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v so_o abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n we_o do_v not_o rail_v but_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o careful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o note_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n not_o imagine_v only_o but_o very_o sensible_a nor_o only_o pretend_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v err_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o lay_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o to_o 13.36_o to_o act._n 13.36_o serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n swarm_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v with_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o find_v chapter_n 7._o of_o tradition_n 1_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o conclusion_n as_o touch_v our_o consent_n 1._o concl._n 1._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n item_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o for_o eight_o not_o eighty_o or_o as_o other_o think_v for_o twenty_o year_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o enterlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n they_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n as_o well_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v little_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o any_o contradiction_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o thenceforth_o mere_o to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o as_o he_o first_o give_v this_o light_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o so_o afterward_o he_o continue_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o raise_v up_o some_o in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o 1.1_o who_o heb._n 1.1_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o speech_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o sundry_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n he_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 2._o pet._n 2.5_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o to_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v it_o be_v not_o true_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v so_o glad_o fasten_v on_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n pass_v by_o tradition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v whole_o leave_v without_o write_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v report_v successive_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n do_v not_o in_o those_o first_o age_n leave_v his_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n whole_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o report_n of_o man_n as_o trust_v to_o their_o fidelity_n for_o the_o successive_a deliver_v of_o that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o report_v what_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v know_v the_o channel_n of_o humane_a conceit_n to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a truth_n can_v long_o run_v pure_a &_o clear_a therein_o and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a course_n &_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a device_n if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v his_o truth_n to_o pass_v altogether_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o he_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o safety_n unless_o he_o himself_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o instructor_n unto_o they_o he_o know_v how_o subject_a man_n be_v to_o alteration_n and_o change_n how_o easy_o one_o man_n mistake_v that_o which_o be_v right_o deliver_v by_o another_o how_o ready_o man_n sometime_o come_v short_a sometime_o go_v too_o far_o how_o one_o man_n fancy_n conceive_v one_o way_n &_o another_o man_n another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v any_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n so_o long_o as_o instruction_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v but_o from_o man_n to_o man_n therefore_o where_o god_n himself_o attend_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o he_o have_v kindle_v it_o soon_o go_v out_o where_o man_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o tradition_n they_o soon_o degenerate_v from_o that_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o just_a and_o righteous_a parent_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o god_n find_v so_o little_a safety_n in_o tradition_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n now_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o when_o he_o think_v good_a somewhat_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o familiar_a conference_n &_o deal_n with_o man_n he_o will_v otherwise_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o &_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o
stand_a oracle_n of_o a_o write_a law_n to_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v resort_v to_o be_v inform_v as_o touch_v duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n he_o convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n &_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v &_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o beam_n albeit_o they_o shine_v not_o then_o altogether_o clear_a &_o bright_a many_o thing_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o obscure_a &_o dark_a mystery_n &_o rather_o signify_v by_o figurative_a ceremony_n then_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o any_o other_o light_n nor_o to_o go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o what_o be_v obscure_a therein_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v more_o &_o more_o apparent_a until_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n he_o set_v up_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n now_o then_o in_o m._n perkins_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n only_o &_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v good_a father_n &_o godly_a master_n teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v teacher_n &_o instructour_n of_o other_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o but_o have_v revelation_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v hence_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o popish_a tradition_n nay_o we_o may_v just_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n without_o writing_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o he_o do_v then_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o w._n bishop_n his_o 2._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n live_v &_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o helui_fw-fr dius_o be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 84._o it_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod._n hae_fw-la 84._o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o so_o continue_a and_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o believe_v we_o say_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n the_o human_a christi_fw-la generate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la generate_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la puritate_fw-la sva_fw-la generationi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la administratae_fw-la seruivit_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la nuptialia_fw-la opera_fw-la viro_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la negaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pretatis_fw-la â—ffiâ—eret_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la dispensabatur_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterij_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la conâ—ungendun_v est_fw-la uâ—runtamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o virginity_n serve_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o what_o be_v afterward_o do_v be_v not_o too_o scrupulous_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o devout_a person_n affirm_v rash_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v suspicion_n thereof_o do_v not_o evict_v it_o but_o may_v well_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o heluidius_fw-la for_o move_v a_o unnecessary_a question_n hereof_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o public_a disturbance_n and_o for_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v be_v just_o condemn_v &_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o approve_v any_o thâ—t_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o do_v 3._o w._n bishop_n his_o 3._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o tradition_n touch_v time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o marrow_n with_o these_o four_o caneat_v first_n that_o it_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a see_v what_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n three_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o then_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o caution_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n be_v material_a &_o necessary_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lead_v by_o 22.23_o by_o 1._o king_n 22.23_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o 4.1_o by_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n swerve_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v apish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n whereby_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a action_n they_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o like_a to_o a_o juggler_n or_o to_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o ducking_n and_o turn_n his_o kiss_n &_o cross_n his_o lift_n up_o and_o let_v down_o his_o put_v together_o the_o forefinger_n &_o the_o
wicked_a gloss_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o montanist_n affirm_v that_o protulisse_fw-la that_o dicunt_fw-la paracletum_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o montano_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la euangelium_fw-la protulisse_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v more_o thing_n in_o montanus_n than_o christ_n do_v commit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n etc._n falsification_n haec_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la retorquere_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la adulteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la earum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la inferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o false_a exposition_n thereof_o be_v rather_o find_v with_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o reason_v with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o to_o no_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o hereupon_o tertullian_n refer_v man_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v to_o consider_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o have_v have_v continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o by_o they_o to_o learn_v what_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o 4._o as_o supra_fw-la sect_n 4._o who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o undoubted_o nationes_fw-la undoubted_o hoc_fw-la propono_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o one_o and_o certain_a thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o nation_n to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v christ_n undoubted_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n instituit_fw-la apostle_n duodecim_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adtegerat_fw-la destinatos_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistros_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la praescribimus_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendos_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la quà m_fw-la quos_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o other_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o who_o christ_n appoint_v that_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o make_v know_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n be_v miserit_fw-la be_v in_o utroque_fw-la christum_fw-la reprehension_n subijcientes_n qui_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la instructos_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la simplices_fw-la apostolos_fw-la miserit_fw-la to_o reprove_v christ_n as_o send_v apostle_n either_o unsufficient_a or_o not_o deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n he_o move_v another_o doubt_n that_o haply_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o forsake_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o traditum_fw-la that_o quid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverinit_fw-la nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la variassedebuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unâ—_n invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v in_o error_n light_a all_o upon_o one_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v vary_v in_o their_o error_n one_o from_o another_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o go_v but_o by_o hap_n they_o can_v all_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o what_o with_o many_o be_v find_v one_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o error_n but_o that_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n immissum_fw-la truth_n ab_fw-la excessis_fw-la revertor_n ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o posteritatem_fw-la mendacitati_fw-la deputandan_n exillius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabolae_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la to_o be_v first_o and_o that_o what_o come_v in_o after_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lie_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n wherein_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o tare_n thus_o by_o the_o order_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o that_o strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v afterward_o come_v in_o now_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v they_o etc._n they_o siquae_fw-la audent_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la aetati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ut_fw-la ideò_fw-la videantur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditae_fw-la quia_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la acdant_fw-fr ergo_fw-la originos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la svorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v this_o be_v very_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deierata_fw-la apostle_n quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la apostolis_n &_o demonstratae_fw-la &_o deierata_fw-la be_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v &_o renounce_v whereof_o he_o give_v sundry_a example_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o observe_v circumcision_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n of_o worship_v angel_n and_o such_o like_v condemn_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n futurae_fw-la apostle_n nâ—m_n &_o sic_fw-la facilitis_fw-la traducentur_fw-la dum_fw-la aut_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la semina_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la taedem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la expolitiores_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n rudes_fw-la habent_fw-la svam_fw-la exinde_fw-la damnationem_fw-la sive_fw-la aliae_fw-la quidem_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la posteà _fw-la oâ—oâ—tae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la ex_fw-la illu_fw-la opâ—niones_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la habendo_fw-la cum_fw-la eu_fw-fr consoretum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la habeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la consortium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr damnaticijs_fw-la participarentur_fw-la de_fw-la aetate_fw-la sola_fw-la praeiudicatentur_fw-la tantò_fw-la magis_fw-la adviterae_fw-la quantò_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolis_n nominâ—iae_fw-la vnde_fw-la fiâ—mâ—â—â—_n constat_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tunc_fw-la nunt_fw-la rebantur_fw-la futurae_fw-la thus_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v traduce_v while_o they_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v be_v then_o or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o seed_n from_o those_o that_o be_v then_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o polish_a and_o fine_v which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v yet_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a they_o have_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o then_o and_o other_o have_v since_o spring_v up_o which_o yet_o have_v borrow_v some_o opinion_n from_o they_o sure_o in_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o condemn_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v prejudice_n be_v take_v against_o they_o only_o for_o their_o latter_a age_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o corruption_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o then_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v hereupon_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o sundry_a particular_a church_n
etc._n church_n percurie_n ecclesias_fw-la apostolical_a apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la long_o es_fw-la à _fw-la macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la italiae_fw-la adiaceâ—_n hebe'_v romanam_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la aphricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la contestatur_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la novit_fw-la creatorem_fw-la uniuâ—sitaâ—â—â—_n &_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n filium_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophet_n cum_n euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la miscet_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la fidem_fw-la portat_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v still_o bishop_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o authentical_a epistle_n be_v still_o read_v as_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_o the_o ephesian_n the_o roman_n which_o together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o derive_v that_o faith_n thus_o have_v he_o before_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v censcatur_fw-la maintain_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la omninò_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quà m_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la produxerit_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primò_fw-la omnium_fw-la omissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cvius_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolerum_fw-la traditione_n censcatur_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o other_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o send_v forth_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o same_o word_n call_v his_o son_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n diverse_o see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n evermore_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o do_v the_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v thencefoorth_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o infer_v that_o pertiâ—ere_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adiudicetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la regula_fw-la incedimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la constat_fw-la ratio_fw-la pro_fw-la positi_fw-la nostri_fw-la definientis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la eanâ—è_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertiâ—ere_fw-la since_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hereby_o assure_v which_o he_o have_v before_o propound_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o sumus_fw-la that_o illic_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarun_n &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la muenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la institit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la potuissent_fw-la alitèr_fw-la docere_fw-la nisi_fw-la alitèr_fw-la haberent_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la decerent_fw-la sicut_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la succedere_fw-la corrup_n tela_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sine_fw-la corruptela_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la integritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la compentisset_fw-la sine_fw-la integritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tractatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la quid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la iâ—tulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n deprehensum_fw-la detractione_n vel_fw-la adiectione_n vel_fw-la transmutatione_n remediaremus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suntinde_a scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la antequam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o intend_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o have_v need_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n for_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o otherwise_o whereby_o to_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v as_o their_o corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o have_v success_n without_o corrupt_v of_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v with_o we_o without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v for_o in_o our_o scripture_n what_o be_v there_o contrary_a to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o bring_v in_o of_o our_o own_o that_o somewhat_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thereto_o contrary_a we_o shall_v remedy_v by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o scripture_n even_o from_o their_o beginning_n from_o they_o we_o be_v ever_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o tertullian_n in_o that_o book_n say_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o m._n bishop_n maintain_v so_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o oppugn_n and_o convince_a thereof_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tertullian_n here_o say_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v such_o whole_a book_n and_o raze_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o evident_o make_v against_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a inspiration_n intexta_fw-la inspiration_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4_o contraria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la erasit_fw-la conspirantia_fw-la cum_fw-la creatore_fw-la quaesi_fw-la ab_fw-la assertoribus_fw-la eius_fw-la intexta_fw-la but_o foist_v in_o yea_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v manifest_o decide_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o apostolorum_fw-la they_o ibid_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la emendat_fw-la euangelia_fw-la dum_fw-la vitiat_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o emendatores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hereupon_o he_o refer_v man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o renowmedly_n plant_v and_o have_v successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n avouch_v against_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o those_o scripture_n
enforce_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o own_o turn_n and_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n as_o that_o their_o variety_n &_o uncertainty_n from_o age_n to_o age_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o falsehood_n as_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o know_v they_o for_o deceiver_n not_o only_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o any_o that_o have_v take_v seed_n from_o thence_o or_o be_v then_o but_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a be_v since_o polish_v and_o fine_v with_o more_o probable_a device_n and_o show_n such_o be_v then_o the_o teach_n 15.1_o teach_n act._n 15.1_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.18_o law_n col._n 2.18_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 23._o angel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 3._o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o command_v of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n note_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n now_o maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v gloss_a and_o colour_a with_o trick_n and_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v then_o condemmn_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v no_o restraint_n for_o warrant_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v now_o thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n and_o better_o may_v he_o have_v forbear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o name_v author_n sometime_o in_o general_a when_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a i_o trow_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o tertullian_n formal_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v so_o now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n so_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o master_n bishop_n have_v allege_v but_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o resolve_v and_o then_o little_a cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n when_o he_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v the_o corona_n militis_fw-la he_o write_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o besot_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o purposely_o gird_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v special_o offend_v he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o urant_fw-la as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la novi_fw-la pastor_n corum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la ceruse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quoslam_fw-la sarcinas_fw-la expedire_fw-la fugae_fw-la accingi_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la urant_fw-la fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o mind_v nothing_o more_o if_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v then_o to_o run_v away_o and_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v montanus_n with_o his_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o respuerunt_fw-la they_o planè_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la meditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la musaen_fw-la sp_z sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la it_o remain_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v of_o shun_v martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v brief_o thus_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n donative_n refuse_v to_o wear_v his_o garland_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o come_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o so_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v least_o further_o danger_n shall_v hereby_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hereupon_o condemn_v the_o undiscreete_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a will_v thus_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n fury_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n tertullian_n ready_a to_o entertain_v every_o such_o occasion_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v this_o book_n as_o in_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o church_n behalf_n which_o tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v etc._n oppugn_v maximè_fw-la illud_fw-la oppâ—nunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la auten_fw-mi prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o they_o special_o urge_v say_v he_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o garland_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o manavit_fw-la that_o hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la certè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la cerroboravit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-la traditione_n manavit_fw-la though_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o determine_v yet_o custom_n have_v so_o confirm_v which_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o come_v by_o tradition_n he_o than_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n reply_n scripta_fw-la reply_n etian_n in_o traditionis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o say_v thou_o in_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o where_o tradition_n be_v allege_v require_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n be_v now_o become_v a_o heretic_n defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o defend_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o we_o in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o do_v no_o other_o but_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o absurdity_n of_o tertullia_n defence_n of_o tradition_n here_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o censeatur_fw-la it_o anon_o putat_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la licere_fw-la concipcie_n &_o constituere_fw-la dunta_fw-mi aeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congnat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la &c_n &c_n salus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la respectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censeatur_fw-la lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o god_n what_o helpful_a to_o discipline_n what_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v regard_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o make_v traditionis_fw-la make_v confirmata_fw-la consuetume_n idonea_fw-la teste_fw-la probatae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la custom_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o tradition_n who_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o though_o still_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o much_o more_o discreet_o say_v that_o vindicatur_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr virgin_n velan_n consuetudo_fw-la fâ—rè_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o na_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la custom_n common_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v by_o succession_n strengthen_v to_o common_a use_n and_o so_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o observe_v withal_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la that_o ibid._n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominatuit_n etc._n etc._n
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
the_o write_a law_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o by_o tradition_n further_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o there_o be_v none_o find_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n o_o the_o excellent_a wit_n of_o this_o man_n he_o have_v with_o these_o argument_n so_o trouble_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v but_o for_o our_o learning_n m._n bishop_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v of_o you_o what_o these_o remedy_n be_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o free_n of_o woman_n from_o original_a sin_n and_o child_n die_v before_o eight_o day_n old_a where_o have_v you_o find_v or_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sure_o you_o that_o can_v see_v so_o far_o into_o a_o millstone_n of_o tradition_n be_v able_a i_o trow_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ridiculous_a vain_a man_n bring_v in_o steed_n of_o proof_n fantastical_a imagination_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v give_v we_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o either_o from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o or_o from_o other_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o presumption_n and_o idle_a dream_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o device_n of_o his_o he_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o part_n for_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n do_v circumcision_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v so_o what_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v signify_v grace_n but_o not_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v justification_n but_o do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o bellarmine_n according_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o justify_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n as_o uncircumcision_n yea_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o circumcision_n have_v justify_v than_o justification_n shall_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o man_n because_o man_n only_o be_v circumcise_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o some_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o woman_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n for_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n 3.29_o word_n rom_n 3.29_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v prosit_fw-la say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr effec_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 14._o quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solis_fw-la judaeis_n possumus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la alitèr_fw-la argumentari_fw-la a_o masculorum_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la nun_n et_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la credat_fw-la deum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la remedium_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la masculis_fw-la prosit_fw-la god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o how_o then_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o add_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o argue_v be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o man_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o give_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o man_n only_o his_o resolution_n then_o be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o appoint_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o conceive_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n now_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o m._n bishop_n foundation_n fail_v sure_o that_o which_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o look_v what_o he_o will_v say_v be_v the_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o original_a sin_n the_o same_o he_o must_v confess_v have_v be_v the_o deliver_v of_o woman_n also_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v resolve_v one_o mean_n for_o both_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o pass_v over_o to_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tradition_n for_o both_o than_o all_o his_o matter_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n must_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v but_o that_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o the_o write_a law_n but_o his_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n impli_v a_o error_n before_o confute_v in_o the_o question_n of_o that_o point_n our_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o spirit_n work_v sometime_o without_o any_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n as_o in_o the_o father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n who_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o with_o that_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n proper_a in_o execution_n to_o man_n only_o but_o yet_o seal_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n 1.5.9_o woman_n ephes_n 1.5.9_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o a_o sign_n common_a both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o see_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o work_v free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o outward_a sign_n but_o save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n either_o with_o sign_n where_o they_o be_v or_o without_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o there_o want_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o execution_n as_o oft_o befall_v in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v befall_v in_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a now_o as_o touch_v m._n bishop_n three_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o reasonless_a as_o the_o former_a so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o reason_n job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a gentile_n say_v he_o be_v save_v very_o true_a but_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o 4.5_o but_o eph._n 4.5_o one_o faith_n 4.13_o faith_n 2._o corin._n 4.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n by_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o according_a to_o that_o faith_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v yea_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o how_o they_o do_v live_v there_o it_o be_v write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o friend_n what_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o what_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o yet_o give_v the_o man_n his_o way_n let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v his_o head_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v for_o this_o his_o conclusion_n shall_v have_v be_v therefore_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o namely_o write_v of_o job_n what_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v yet_o we_o can_v hereof_o infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v i_o say_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n whereby_o job_n be_v to_o be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o job_n be_v to_o believe_v thus_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o m._n bishop_n mean_v that_o that_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o will_v reason_v thus_o job_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n yet_o neither_o can_v this_o
&_o mental_a reservation_n to_o lie_v to_o perjure_v &_o forswear_v themselves_o as_o for_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n be_v never_o so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a among_o we_o as_o be_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n &_o jesuite_n among_o they_o the_o one_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o other_o if_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o garboil_n more_o than_o hellish_a or_o devilish_a among_o they_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o prejudice_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o difference_n among_o we_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o main_a matter_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n &_o of_o government_n and_o so_o his_o wisdom_n know_v if_o he_o listen_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o all_o accord_v in_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o let_v he_o know_v that_o we_o on_o both_o part_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o those_o article_n among_o we_o and_o so_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v great_a question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n religion_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v able_a always_o to_o justify_v that_o in_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o so_o great_a difference_n among_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o among_o they_o but_o now_o m._n bishop_n have_v light_o pass_v over_o those_o observation_n of_o m._n perkins_n come_v himself_o to_o set_v we_o down_o a_o course_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o bestir_v his_o rhetorical_a stump_n by_o way_n of_o declamation_n to_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n judge_n be_v appoint_v and_o every_o lawmaker_n do_v ordain_v governor_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o declare_v and_o execute_v of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n take_v this_o course_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n unprovided_a in_o this_o behalf_n where_o we_o will_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n but_o will_v simple_o answer_v he_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n have_v give_v thereto_o 4.11.12_o thereto_o ephe._n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o in_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v appoint_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o town_n and_o city_n for_o the_o resolve_v and_o decide_v of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o civil_a affair_n so_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v and_o to_o answer_v and_o resolve_v case_n and_o doubt_n as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n 1.9_o god_n tit._n 1.9_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n as_o god_n of_o old_a require_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v 2.7_o be_v malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o of_o these_o 20.30_o these_o acts._n 20.30_o any_o arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v warn_v 28._o warn_v ver._n 28._o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o common_a sentence_n &_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v such_o that_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v knowledge_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o if_o in_o the_o church_n any_o controversy_n or_o question_n depend_v part_n be_v take_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o council_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n gather_v themselves_o together_o either_o in_o lesser_a or_o great_a company_n as_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o godly_a christian_a prince_n that_o 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 17.8_o 9_o 2._o â—â—â—on_n 1â—_n 8_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n establish_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v yea_o and_o he_o that_o do_v presumptuous_o oppose_v himself_o be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o contempt_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o christian_a state_n consistory_n of_o judgement_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o consider_v and_o advise_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o lesser_a meeting_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o great_a to_o a_o council_n provincial_a or_o national_a or_o general_a by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v themselves_o present_a and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o moderator_n and_o after_o as_o prince_n have_v by_o their_o edict_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o eloquâ—_n in_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n li_z 3._o ca._n 13._o prolatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la sensiâ—â—_n excipete_fw-it vitissim_fw-la far_o openi_fw-la virique_fw-la parit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiret_fw-la eloquâ—_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o sanctionem_fw-la in_o synod_n in_o trullo_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la praesidente_fw-la eodem_fw-la piâ—ssimo_fw-la impeâ—tore_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenient_a synodo_n secu_n dum_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n in_o pâ—â—tet_fw-la in_o toledan_a council_n 3._o princips_fw-mi omnes_fw-la regâ—raâ—â—â—_n svi_fw-la pontifice_v in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la mandavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—â—tet_fw-la reccaredus_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n now_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o many_o prince_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n possess_v their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o m._n bishop_n see_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v our_o sovereign_a synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a the_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o account_v so_o weighty_a as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v upon_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n presumptuous_o to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o with_o all_o for_o the_o exclude_v of_o his_o issue_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o cause_n &_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o make_v these_o to_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v not_o lawgiver_n at_o all_o but_o judge_n only_o as_o therefore_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o like_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v nor_o to_o make_v any_o other_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n even_o so_o the_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n not_o 13.3_o not_o ezech._n 13.3_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n nor_o 23.16_o nor_o jerem._n 23.16_o to_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n but_o out_o of_o
apparent_o false_a that_o evangelizaret_fw-la that_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la consultandos_fw-mi apostolos_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la credidisset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n lest_o haply_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v continue_v his_o preach_n for_o 17._o year_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o preach_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v in_o great_a choler_n and_o stomach_n towards_o s._n austin_n for_o dislike_a his_o opinion_n as_o touch_v peter_n dissimulation_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o here_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v that_o roboratum_fw-la that_o hieron_n apud_fw-la august_n epi._n 11._o ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v preach_v 17._o year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n of_o preach_v as_o though_o he_o expect_v confirmation_n now_o from_o peter_n or_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o so_o long_o before_o have_v have_v confirmation_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o he_o become_v a_o apostle_n by_o warrant_n of_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v himself_o 1.1_o himself_o gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o other_o word_n before_o mention_v disclaim_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o authority_n from_o man_n jeromes_n heat_n make_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o epistle_n that_o conference_n import_v equality_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o no_o warrant_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n audiatur_fw-la purpose_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 28._o ca._n 4_o si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la commuâ—icando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la conferendo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la no_n crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illâ—_n annuntiabant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la comunione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la talibus_fw-la signis_fw-la qualia_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la operabantur_fw-la ita_fw-la eam_fw-la domino_fw-la commendante_fw-la â—â—ruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la hodie_fw-la sic_fw-la audiantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la verissimè_fw-la dixit_fw-la lâ—cutus_fw-la audiatur_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n live_v that_o paul_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o live_v in_o their_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v also_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v god_n thus_o commend_v it_o he_o obtain_v authority_n that_o his_o word_n be_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o most_o true_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o their_o judicial_a power_n or_o superiority_n over_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o manicheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n write_v a_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contrary_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n the_o manichee_n urge_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o true_a story_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o true_a s._n austin_n question_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n or_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o paul_n say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v after_o their_o time_n and_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o have_v society_n and_o company_n with_o they_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n &_o miracle_n together_o with_o they_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o nothing_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v he_o warrant_v as_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v as_o judge_n &_o be_v to_o give_v commission_n &_o warrant_n to_o s._n paul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o m._n bishop_n will_v prove_v thereby_o forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o authority_n for_o judgement_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v it_o so_o that_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o yea_o &_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.9_o that_o gal._n 2.9_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o be_v special_a and_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o apostle_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o high_a &_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o the_o rest_n only_a assistant_n &_o helper_n to_o he_o but_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a because_o in_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v james_n sit_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o according_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n concreduus_fw-la sentence_n chrysost_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o jacobus_n fert_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resilit_fw-la illi_fw-la erat_fw-la principatus_fw-la concreduus_fw-la to_o he_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v commit_v yet_o let_v we_o yield_v so_o much_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n in_o this_o assembly_n what_o of_o that_o marry_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n &_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o one_o high_a &_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o m._n bishop_n drive_v at_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o convey_v the_o pope_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n this_o conclusion_n bellarmine_n make_v out_o of_o three_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v quote_v they_o only_o as_o m._n bishop_n do_v from_o he_o but_o cite_v no_o word_n &_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o fidei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disertè_fw-la affirmant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la paulo_n credituran_fw-la nisi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la eius_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—â—o_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ergo_fw-la petrâ—_n erat_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la successâ—ris_fw-la eius_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v not_o his_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o peter_n then_o and_o now_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v outright_o a_o jesuite_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n &_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o two_o of_o these_o do_v not_o mention_v peter_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o which_o be_v hierome_n name_v not_o peter_n alone_o as_o
of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o silliness_n of_o this_o man_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o not_o search_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o volume_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n &_o have_v be_v in_o pitiful_a case_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v content_a upon_o trust_n to_o lend_v he_o the_o whole_a stock_n well_o he_o have_v read_v they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n &_o if_o they_o lie_v be_v it_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v either_o himself_o or_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o come_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o now_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o former_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n &_o he_o be_v thus_o demonstrat_fw-la thus_o august_n count_n crescon_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la istius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o advice_n to_o that_o same_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o point_v out_o we_o admit_v the_o condition_n we_o willing_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n in_o obscure_a point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o understand_v we_o high_o esteem_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n austin_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o very_o right_o direct_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o discern_v to_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o very_a original_n have_v be_v continue_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n this_o serve_v not_o m._n bishop_n turn_v because_o it_o fit_v not_o to_o m._n bishop_n church_n no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v authoritas_fw-la cit_v idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n funda_fw-la cap._n 5_o ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commcueret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o it_o m._n bishop_n before_o hand_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v his_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o now_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o lewd_o do_v he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o so_o to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o faith_n build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o though_o 3.4_o though_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o god_n be_v true_a what_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o not_o long_o before_o by_o arianism_n it_o have_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v athanasius_n fidei_fw-la athanasius_n theodoret_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 16._o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tile_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la liberius_n non_fw-la dimnuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o thus_o alone_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n liberius_n though_o afterward_o he_o yield_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n answer_v well_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n impeach_v by_o my_o be_v alone_o and_o will_v not_o think_v we_o s._n austin_n bear_v the_o like_a mind_n howsoever_o all_o other_o sell_v away_o yet_o constant_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o all_o m._n bishop_n foolish_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n will_v make_v any_o such_o protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o both_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n very_o absurd_o wilful_a they_o will_v well_o enough_o see_v as_o haply_o they_o do_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o construe_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n at_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v find_v credit_n &_o entertainment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o shall_v best_o declare_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v set_v down_o credidi_fw-la down_o idem_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-mi invonire_n aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n quid_fw-la faceres_fw-la dicenti_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-fr crederen_fw-mi dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la maniâ—haeo_n elige_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—lis_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la crede_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la i_o monent_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ullam_n fidem_fw-la accommoden_a vobis_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la noli_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la mo_z cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la manichaei_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la euangelio_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la if_o thou_o shall_v find_v any_o man_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o unto_o it_o who_o then_o i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v not_o manicheus_fw-la choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o give_v i_o warning_n to_o give_v no_o trust_n to_o you_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o manicheus_fw-la because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o propound_v and_o the_o process_n of_o these_o whole_a word_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o m._n bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a voice_n do_v proclaim_v that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mighty_a &_o strong_a inducement_n unto_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n wherein_o all_o so_o constant_o do_v accord_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v get_v that_o estimation_n and_o account_n with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o diverse_a disposition_n mark_v the_o word_n gentle_a reader_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v unless_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o i_o hearken_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hereof_o most_o holy_o &_o devout_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quaerivoluiss_n word_n idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 6_o cap._n 5_o semper_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la te_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la gerere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ignorabam_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la tua_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la
contain_v or_o not_o contain_v they_o must_v not_o marry_v let_v they_o swelter_v and_o boil_v and_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n yet_o marry_v they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o such_o that_o be_v for_o common_a christian_n if_o they_o can_v live_v otherwise_o chaste_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v defile_v with_o incontinency_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o for_o votary_n for_o such_o special_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v defile_v with_o incontinency_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o unjust_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o he_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la doubt_v not_o most_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o alant_fw-la that_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr li._n 4._o quòd_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mariti_fw-la fiant_fw-la multò_fw-la esse_fw-la gratitus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la plurimas_fw-la domi_fw-la meretrices_fw-la alant_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v then_o to_o keep_v many_o harlot_n at_o home_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n that_o contrahat_fw-la that_o coster_n enchir._n cap._n 15_o saâ—erdos_n si_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la aut_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la foveat_fw-la tameisi_fw-la grant_v sacrilegâ—os_fw-la se_fw-la obstringat_fw-la multò_fw-la tamen_fw-la graviùs_fw-la peccat_fw-la si_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahat_fw-la a_o priest_n albeit_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sacrilege_n if_o he_o commit_v fornication_n or_o keep_v a_o concubine_n yet_o sin_v more_o grievous_o if_o he_o marry_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o some_o petty_a fellow_n only_o have_v so_o conceive_v bellarmine_n that_o filthy_a friar_n say_v the_o same_o forniâ—atur_fw-la same_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n cap._n 30._o vtrunque_fw-la est_fw-la malâ—_n nubero_fw-la &_o uri_fw-la immò_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la nubit_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la simplex_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccat_fw-la quà m_fw-la quae_fw-la forniâ—atur_fw-la both_o be_v evil_a to_o marry_v and_o to_o burn_v but_o yet_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o marry_v yea_o curabilis_fw-la yea_o philo_z de_fw-fr leg._n special_a quasi_fw-la non_fw-la melius_fw-la deoque_fw-la gratius_fw-la sit_fw-la tale_n periurium_fw-la modò_fw-la seruentur_fw-la leges_fw-la etc._n etc._n addit_fw-la enim_fw-la culpae_fw-la culpam_fw-la dum_fw-la sacramento_fw-la abutitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la debuâ—sset_fw-la potiùs_fw-la abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la maleficijs_fw-la abstineat_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o supplex_fw-la deum_fw-la exoret_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la clementia_fw-la temeritati_fw-la inconsultae_n ignoscat_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la iurandum_fw-la praeceps_fw-la actus_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la duplicare_fw-la noxam_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la possis_fw-la exonerare_fw-la dimidio_fw-la maxima_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la vix_fw-la unquam_fw-la curabilis_fw-la she_o that_o marry_v after_o a_o simple_a vow_n that_o be_v when_o she_o have_v but_o undertake_v to_o vow_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o solemn_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n sin_v more_o than_o she_o that_o commit_v fornication_n see_v these_o wretched_a caitiff_n who_o neither_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o shame_n of_o man_n can_v hold_v back_o from_o so_o devilish_a and_o damnable_a assertion_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o set_v a_o snare_n to_o halter_n and_o strangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thousand_o and_o by_o whoredom_n and_o filthiness_n without_o remorse_n send_v they_o headlong_o to_o hell_n fire_n as_o though_o say_v philo_n to_o forswear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o much_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n while_o he_o abuse_v his_o oath_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o forbear_v from_o evil_a do_v let_v he_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o humble_o entreat_v god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v pardon_v the_o unaduised_a rashness_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v headlong_o to_o swear_v for_o to_o double_v the_o fault_n when_o thou_o may_v disburden_v thyself_o of_o the_o one_o half_a be_v very_o great_a madness_n and_o scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v cure_v thus_o speak_v philo_n of_o those_o vow_n and_o oath_n whereby_o man_n bind_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o device_n debar_v man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v and_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o uncleanness_n whereby_o they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o hateful_a unto_o he_o mark_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o by_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o profess_v more_o to_o renounce_v marriage_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n have_v vow_v continency_n but_o yet_o can_v contain_v what_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o salve_v this_o evil_n not_o marriage_n by_o any_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o unnatural_a sodomitical_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n until_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n become_v a_o sty_n for_o these_o filthy_a swine_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o vow_v more_o against_o marriage_n then_o against_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a lust_n but_o yet_o this_o notable_a hypocrite_n here_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o accurse_a and_o desperate_a paradox_n to_o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n before_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o another_o style_n that_o if_o they_o but_o desire_v to_o marry_v they_o incur_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v frustrate_a and_o break_a their_o former_a faith_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n of_o their_o chastity_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v be_v poor_a widow_n who_o be_v to_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n to_o look_v to_o poor_a sick_a and_o impotent_a people_n and_o to_o give_v some_o attendance_n to_o traveller_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v faithful_a christian_n come_v by_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o do_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o to_o do_v such_o other_o necessary_a use_n as_o may_v concern_v they_o now_o because_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o fit_o be_v employ_v to_o such_o service_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o while_n to_o seek_v by_o their_o bestow_n themselves_o in_o marriage_n that_o do_v undertake_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n only_o of_o such_o who_o will_v resolve_v and_o promise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_n and_o likely_a both_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v this_o promise_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o caution_n 5.9_o caution_n 1._o tim._n 5.9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n after_o which_o there_o need_v be_v small_a doubt_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v mind_n or_o desire_v of_o marriage_n this_o be_v the_o great_a vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o of_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o threescore_o year_n old_a be_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v therein_o by_o the_o church_n alm_n shall_v first_o promise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o caution_n go_v on_o further_a saying_n but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v no_o widow_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n admit_v to_o that_o company_n for_o the_o evident_a peril_n and_o danger_n thereof_o ensue_v which_o by_o experience_n than_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n appear_v for_o some_o young_a widow_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o live_v idle_a upon_o common_a charge_n give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n and_o quite_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n yea_o and_o as_o hierome_n understand_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n significat_fw-la apostle_n hieron_n ad_fw-la geront_n fornicatae_n sunt_fw-la in_o iniuriam_fw-la viri_fw-la svi_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la graecus_n sermo_fw-la significat_fw-la they_o commit_v fornication_n to_o
the_o injury_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o further_o express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o say_v verse_n 15._o certain_a be_v already_o turn_v after_o satan_n namely_o that_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v satan_n who_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v profess_v to_o forsake_v but_o of_o such_o he_o say_v that_o be_v thus_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v and_o add_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o faith_n where_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v whether_o to_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o other_o word_n they_o will_v marry_v m._n bishop_n say_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o will_v marry_v but_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n thereof_o he_o falsifi_v the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n we_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v damnation_n not_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v but_o because_o they_o be_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n say_v they_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v frustrate_a and_o break_a their_o former_a faith_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v make_v frustrate_v their_o first_o faith_n now_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n in_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.4_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2.4_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o break_v by_o willing_a to_o marry_v but_o by_o be_v become_v proud_a and_o wanton_a against_o christ_n m._n bishop_n then_o do_v amiss_o to_o put_v in_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v of_o doubtful_a construction_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o promise_n not_o to_o marry_v we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o the_o father_n say_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o pull_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o indeed_o we_o do_v see_v albeit_o there_o want_v not_o of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n who_o by_o plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o place_n expound_v the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v athanasius_n when_o he_o say_v facitis_fw-la say_v athanas_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la deit_n trin._n vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la coelitùs_fw-la institutam_fw-la irritam_fw-la facitis_fw-la woe_n unto_o you_o that_o make_v frustrate_v the_o first_o faith_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n in_o like_a sort_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n mention_v fecissent_fw-la mention_v vincen._n lyri_n scitum_fw-la cunctu_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la uchementer_fw-la invehatur_fw-la in_o quosdam_fw-la beatus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la mira_fw-la levitate_fw-la translati_fw-la fuerant_fw-la abeo_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la vocaverat_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la &c_n &c_n habentes_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quòd_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecissent_fw-la how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n invey_v against_o the_o galathian_o who_o so_o light_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o they_o these_o word_n have_v damnation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v break_v or_o make_v frustrate_v their_o first_o faith_n so_o hierome_n say_v etc._n say_v hieron_n praef_n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la digni_fw-la fide_fw-la qui_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la marcionenâ—oquor_fw-la &_o basilidem_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n i_o mean_v martion_n and_o basilides_n and_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o we_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o first_o plight_v our_o troth_n to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o second_o argument_n also_o from_o the_o text_n we_o prove_v that_o that_o we_o say_v where_o the_o apostle_n add_v 14._o add_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v and_o bear_v child_n and_o govern_v the_o house_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a for_o certain_a be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n which_o last_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o precept_n of_o such_o young_a widow_n as_o be_v already_o choose_v into_o the_o company_n mention_v before_o be_v apparent_o to_o this_o effect_n some_o be_v already_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v after_o satan_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o marry_v lest_o the_o like_a evil_n befall_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v damnation_n for_o they_o to_o marry_v or_o their_o willing_a to_o marry_v have_v be_v that_o frustrate_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o intend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n though_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o understand_v faith_n of_o their_o promise_n not_o to_o marry_v yet_o plain_o determine_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o they_o will_v marry_v though_o not_o as_o have_v yet_o run_v into_o those_o excess_n which_o he_o set_v down_o norunt_fw-la down_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 15._o volo_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la volunt_fw-la volo_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la adolescentulas_fw-la nubere_fw-la etc._n etc._n longè_fw-la enim_fw-la praestat_fw-la haec_fw-la facere_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la oportebat_fw-la quippa_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr curare_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la seruare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la irritatur_fw-la neque_fw-la mala_fw-la ista_fw-la discuntur_fw-la quip_n vidâ—itas_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la parit_fw-la boni_fw-la ex_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la vero_fw-la plurima_fw-la bona_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la quòd_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la illarum_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la resupino_fw-la consulitur_fw-la dum_fw-la viris_fw-la se_fw-la subditas_fw-la norunt_fw-la i_o will_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a i_o also_o will_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o they_o do_v so_o then_o that_o they_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n namely_o to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n to_o go_v idle_a from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v pratler_n and_o busibody_n &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v indeed_o careful_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v their_o faith_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v better_a they_o do_v thus_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v not_o provoke_v neither_o be_v those_o evil_n learn_v for_o that_o widowhood_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a but_o of_o marriage_n many_o good_a thing_n proceed_v and_o this_o special_o for_o that_o thereby_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v against_o their_o negligence_n and_o careless_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n thus_o do_v theophylact_v expound_v the_o word_n otium_fw-la word_n theophyl_n in_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 5._o maluissem_fw-la equidem_fw-la inquit_fw-la viduas_fw-la hasce_fw-la à _fw-la pactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la initis_fw-la minime_fw-la descivisle_n sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la nuptias_fw-la malint_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la assentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la enim_fw-la satius_fw-la matresfamilia_n fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n quà m_fw-la per_fw-la alienas_fw-la domos_fw-la circum_fw-la vagari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nugas_fw-la converti_fw-la et_fw-la otium_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o indeed_o that_o these_o widow_n have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o have_v rather_o marry_v i_o also_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o become_v huswife_n then_o that_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o other_o folk_n house_n and_o
pollutam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o malè_fw-la blandiâ—_fw-mi &_o mortiferis_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la absque_fw-la remedio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la infoelici_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la colligatam_fw-la not_o such_o only_a as_o be_v chaste_a in_o body_n but_o rather_o or_o special_o every_o church_n which_o keep_v or_o hold_v pure_a faith_n not_o pollute_v with_o the_o adulterous_a commixtion_n of_o heretic_n nor_o unhappy_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n in_o the_o dangerous_o flatter_v and_o deadly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cit_v the_o place_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o declaration_n thereof_o thus_o we_o dissent_v then_o from_o austin_n as_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o so_o do_v another_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v accord_v with_o he_o be_v that_o he_o assign_v unto_o virgin_n a_o special_a glory_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o which_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n for_o although_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n do_v yield_v the_o opportunity_n of_o great_a reward_n by_o give_v liberty_n of_o great_a work_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o in_o marry_a estate_n they_o that_o do_v the_o like_a work_n may_v rest_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_a reward_n the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o 3.9_o that_o gal._n 3.9_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 16.22_o abraham_n luk_n 16.22_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 8.11_o bosom_n mat._n 8.11_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o therefore_o virgin_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n all_o one_o with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n who_o all_o save_v john_n be_v marry_v that_o 19.28_o that_o mat._n 19.28_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o give_v they_o seat_n indifferent_o he_o give_v not_o john_n a_o special_a seat_n high_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o other_o virgin_n shall_v have_v seat_n above_o all_o they_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v 21.14_o have_v reâ—_n 21.14_o their_o name_n write_v alike_o upon_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o ink_n moses_n a_o marry_a man_n and_o elias_n a_o virgin_n 9.31_o virgin_n luk._n 9.31_o appear_v with_o christ_n not_o in_o any_o diverse_a but_o both_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o ignatius_n a_o virgin_n also_o say_v of_o himself_o dederunt_fw-la himself_o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n opio_fw-la dignus_fw-la deo_fw-la inventus_fw-la ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la mutuirit_fw-fr stiut_a abraham_n &_o jsaac_n &_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n &_o esatae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la siâ—ut_o petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o alicrun_v apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la i_o wish_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n kingdom_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n mark_n that_o he_o reckon_v paul_n for_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o s._n augustine_n too_o great_a opinion_n of_o virginity_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v he_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n to_o entertain_v that_o conceit_n of_o some_o different_a and_o special_a glory_n in_o name_n thereof_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o virgin_n truth_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o who_o of_o religious_a purpose_n do_v forbear_v marriage_n and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o truth_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o in_o name_n of_o virginity_n or_o continency_n they_o have_v great_a reward_n than_o other_o but_o only_o as_o they_o use_v the_o same_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o marry_v do_v alike_o as_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v reward_n alike_o but_o say_v m._n bishop_n the_o apostle_n assure_v that_o single_a life_n be_v better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v not_o m._n perkins_n say_v so_o much_o to_o he_o &_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o but_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o commodious_a where_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v but_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o there_o marriage_n be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n again_o we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o common_o not_o always_o so_o for_o sint_fw-la for_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 10._o ita_fw-la assum_fw-la possunt_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la impedimento_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la marriage_n say_v chrysostome_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o perfect_a life_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v of_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o soz_fw-fr omen_n li_z 1._o cap._n 11._o vxorem_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la negligentiùs_fw-la obijt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v thereby_o no_o whit_n the_o worse_a about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o they_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n &_o only_o signify_v that_o to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o excellent_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o faith_n &_o a_o portion_n or_o state_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o 27.4_o that_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o touch_v comparison_n of_o portion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o intend_v nothing_o 14._o w._n bishop_n second_o all_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o marriage_n &_o against_o vow_n be_v notable_o confute_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n say_v he_o because_o they_o make_v void_a and_o cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o s._n augustin_n 23._o augustin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n vir_fw-la cap._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o they_o have_v vow_v continency_n but_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o now_o these_o young_a widow_n if_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v very_o well_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o keep_v their_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o marry_v r._n abbot_n to_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n the_o protestant_n indeed_o say_v &_o they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o those_o young_a widow_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v well_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o marry_v lest_o haply_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v by_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a damnation_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v a_o impious_a and_o devilish_a tyranny_n it_o be_v when_o any_o have_v vow_v rash_o that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o vow_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v they_o by_o filthy_a lust_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o run_v into_o damnation_n who_o by_o repentance_n of_o their_o unaduised_a rashness_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o pureness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o salvation_n 15._o w._n bishop_n three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a saviour_n who_o
his_o own_o rhemish_a translation_n and_o tell_v we_o which_o way_n he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o say_v 4.34_o say_v acts._n 4.34_o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o text_n say_v they_o sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o they_o sell_v it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o sell_v all_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o all_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o philip_n have_v his_o 21.8_o his_o cap._n 21.8_o house_n still_o and_o i_o hope_v m._n bishop_n will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o his_o house_n also_o wherewith_o he_o give_v entertainment_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n keep_v their_o dwell_a house_n furnish_v for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o godly_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n that_o 37._o that_o cap._n 4_o 37._o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o field_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n he_o sell_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sell_v all_o so_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 5.1_o saphira_n cap._n 5.1_o sell_v a_o possession_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n but_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o whereas_o master_n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o same_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n make_v a_o vow_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 4._o that_o ver._n 4._o they_o lie_v unto_o god_n he_o talk_v idle_o they_o lie_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v when_o they_o bring_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o those_o other_o faithful_a christian_n do_v that_o which_o the_o common_a state_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o require_v many_o poor_a doubtless_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o church_n can_v expect_v no_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o communicate_v &_o impart_v to_o they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v here_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o monkery_n it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o common_a fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o true_a christianity_n and_o piety_n whensoever_o like_a occasion_n shall_v require_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o a_o lively_a and_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o public_a want_n of_o the_o church_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o somewhat_o for_o the_o succour_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o member_n let_v these_o thing_n brief_o pass_v as_o m._n bishop_n do_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n he_o collect_v of_o these_o example_n that_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o both_o example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o holy_a christian_n may_v be_v vow_v very_o laudable_o but_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v such_o we_o deny_v his_o second_o proposition_n because_o it_o pronounce_v that_o absolute_o and_o simple_o which_o in_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v understand_v respective_o only_a and_o with_o exception_n reseruavit_fw-la exception_n hieron_n adâ—_n jovin_n lib._n 2._o antisthenes_n venditis_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la distributis_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la quà m_fw-la palliolum_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la antisthenes_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v master_n to_o diogenes_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o hierome_n mention_v and_o make_v public_a distribution_n thereof_o so_o do_v the_o same_o hierome_n mention_v a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n call_v vehebant_fw-la call_v idem_fw-la in_o math._n cap._n 10._o bactroperitae_n contempâ—ores_fw-la seculi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducentes_fw-la cellarium_fw-la secum_fw-la vehebant_fw-la bactroperitae_n who_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o nought_o only_o carry_v a_o bag_n or_o wallet_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n commend_v or_o the_o apostle_n practise_v christ_n have_v commend_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a christian_n by_o their_o practice_n have_v teach_v it_o when_o it_o concern_v we_o necessary_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n do_v require_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o head_n when_o no_o such_o cause_n require_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n with_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o own_o superstitious_a and_o fond_a presumption_n the_o former_a way_n we_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o vow_v it_o yea_o and_o we_o do_v all_o vow_v it_o in_o our_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o keep_v nothing_o the_o keep_n whereof_o shall_v keep_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n but_o when_o the_o have_v of_o our_o wealth_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o faithful_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o vow_v the_o relinquish_a thereof_o be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o rash_a vow_n no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o please_a of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o no_o where_o commend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o w._n bishop_n now_o one_o word_n of_o obedience_n before_o we_o end_v this_o question_n this_o vow_n say_v m._n perkins_n be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o have_v grant_v we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a meat_n and_o apparel_n be_v intolerable_a but_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v reprove_v already_o 5.10_o already_o gal._n 5.10_o he_o add_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a do_v your_o breath_n or_o heart_n fail_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o stop_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n the_o rest_n belike_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o it_o and_o wrap_v not_o yourselves_o again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n bound_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o you_o shall_v do_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v all_o this_o be_v good_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v our_o superior_n nor_o observe_v such_o good_a order_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v approve_v nothing_o less_o but_o happy_a be_v that_o necessity_n as_o saint_n augustine_n witness_v which_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o do_v than_o to_o leave_v undo_v otherwise_o our_o weakness_n will_v quick_o shrink_v back_o and_o again_o if_o christ_n suffering_n without_o his_o obedience_n as_o m._n perkins_n himself_o testify_v pag._n 61._o have_v not_o be_v available_a for_o our_o justification_n no_o doubt_n but_o those_o work_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n final_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o we_o magnify_v these_o three_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o say_v he_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o hold_v indeed_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o vow_n but_o a_o full_a and_o assure_a promise_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o we_o keep_v or_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v at_o least_o we_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v any_o man_n from_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o say_v we_o make_v in_o our_o creation_n we_o remember_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o any_o good_a author_n not_o that_o we_o make_v or_o mean_v we_o any_o vow_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o novelty_n of_o word_n and_o the_o rave_v of_o some_o decay_a wit_n r._n abbot_n christian_n liberty_n have_v not_o only_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o external_a observation_n that_o be_v from_o place_v religion_n and_o holiness_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o repute_v cleanness_n or_o
of_o the_o cross_n s._n augustine_n joan._n augustine_n 118._o in_o joan._n what_o be_v that_o ensign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o on_o the_o water_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o on_o the_o oil_n and_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o due_o administer_v our_o protestant_n then_o that_o have_v neither_o holy_a oil_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n upon_o be_v in_o pitiful_a take_n but_o hear_v also_o what_o some_o of_o the_o best_a greek_a doctor_n do_v say_v of_o this_o same_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n cyril_n 4._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o agree_v fully-with_a tertullian_n say_v make_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a both_o eat_n and_o drink_v both_o sit_v and_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o speak_v in_o sum_n at_o all_o time_n s._n basil_n sanct_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_n account_v this_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n exod._n origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o ca._n 15._o exod._n yield_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o make_v this_o sign_n affirm_v that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a do_v fall_v upon_o the_o evil_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o faith_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n jul._n nazianzene_n orat._n 1._o in_o jul._n report_v that_o the_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la julian_n be_v fright_v with_o spirit_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o yet_o it_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o large_o discourse_v of_o the_o glorious_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n orat_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la see_v the_o place_n among_o a_o hundred_o other_o commendation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o head_n of_o king_n be_v not_o so_o deck_v with_o their_o diadem_n as_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n strive_v to_o pass_v other_o in_o take_v to_o they_o this_o admirable_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o esteem_v themselves_o more_o beautify_v with_o that_o then_o with_o many_o jewel_n border_n and_o chain_n garnish_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a change_n be_v this_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a christian_n repute_v dear_a and_o holy_a shall_v now_o be_v account_v a_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o plain_a witchcraft_n by_o all_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n both_o use_v always_o and_o high_o esteem_v of_o holy_a image_n even_o from_o our_o saviour_n own_o day_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o the_o civil_a and_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o but_o more_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o picture_n they_o be_v for_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o the_o decease_a to_o erect_v he_o a_o image_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o beholder_n of_o such_o pourtrait_n to_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v their_o glorious_a example_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o image_n of_o polemon_n a_o most_o chaste_a and_o holy_a personage_n move_v a_o unchaste_a woman_n to_o change_v her_o life_n as_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v relate_v 4._o relate_v synod_n 7._o act_n 4._o have_v so_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n and_o such_o manifold_a commodity_n by_o the_o discreet_a and_o holy_a practice_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furious_o transport_v with_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v war_n against_o cross_n and_o burn_v holy_a picture_n as_o of_o late_a the_o superintendent_n of_o hereford_n do_v in_o the_o market_n place_n open_o r._n abbot_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n we_o condemn_v it_o not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o arbitrarie_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n voluntary_o upon_o occasion_n accept_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o like_a discretion_n as_o occasion_n require_v either_o to_o be_v whole_o relinquish_v or_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v moderate_v and_o abridge_v without_o opinion_n of_o any_o violation_n or_o breach_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o compass_n of_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o admonition_n a_o token_n of_o profession_n and_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o contend_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o have_v grow_v from_o be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n contain_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o blessing_n and_o minister_a inward_a strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v concern_v the_o godly_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v due_a care_n to_o redress_v those_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n thereof_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o wrong_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o from_o god_n no_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n tie_v to_o any_o bondage_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o our_o church_n therefore_o have_v use_v her_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o most_o frequent_a use_n as_o m._n bishop_n say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n injurious_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o mystical_a consecration_n and_o blessing_n have_v discharge_v we_o of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o seem_v not_o whole_o to_o explode_v that_o which_o antiquity_n have_v approve_v have_v there_o retain_v it_o where_o it_o may_v carry_v no_o show_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o construction_n we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o otherwhere_o where_o it_o be_v use_v with_o that_o meaning_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o these_o we_o use_v it_o in_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n first_o intend_v and_o to_o they_o which_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n to_o we_o &_o to_o they_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o other_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o bear_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o follow_v he_o who_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v we_o know_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o ordinary_a conversasation_n as_o some_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v in_o part_n so_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v further_o also_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o relinquish_v the_o custom_n of_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v for_o the_o approve_v thereof_o first_o tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o cyril_n do_v simple_o note_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o it_o which_o in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o time_n we_o condemn_v not_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n and_o so_o have_v we_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o it_o s._n austin_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o perficitur_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 118._o quod_fw-la signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la sive_fw-la frontibus_fw-la credentium_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aquae_fw-la qua_fw-la regenerantur_fw-la sive_fw-la oleo_fw-la quâ—_n chrismate_fw-la unguntur_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quo_fw-la aluntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficitur_fw-la unless_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v apply_v
place_n only_o they_o may_v not_o have_v they_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o suppose_v no_o other_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v the_o have_v of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o standard_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n only_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o historical_a picture_n &_o painting_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n to_o be_v picture_v upon_o a_o wall_n to_o take_v away_o that_o abuse_n forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n refer_v their_o word_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o image_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n to_o which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o bellarmine_n exception_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n fit_v not_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o picture_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o except_v also_o against_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o alanus_n copus_n that_o christian_n worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n &_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o council_n do_v forbid_v they_o for_o than_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v be_v paint_v but_o rather_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v adore_v the_o last_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v be_v that_o good_a stuff_n which_o m._n bishop_n here_o add_v for_o supply_v that_o picture_n paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n he_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o than_o those_o grave_a father_n be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v disfigure_v be_v paint_a upon_o the_o wall_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v may_v not_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v we_o will_v have_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o paint_a which_o be_v worship_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o soon_o disfigure_v our_o church_n wall_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o moisture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o wall_n albeit_o if_o that_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v prevent_v we_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v may_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n hypocrite_n what_o do_v thou_o with_o that_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dearlie_o buy_v will_v thou_o sell_v it_o wilful_o to_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n the_o canon_n direct_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n they_o know_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o any_o where_o else_o but_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o have_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n therefore_o to_o exclude_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o propound_v they_o give_v reason_n of_o a_o undecency_n and_o unfitnesse_n that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n bellarmine_n therefore_o see_v well_o that_o none_o of_o those_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o read_v the_o canon_n itself_o think_v it_o best_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o disgrace_v the_o council_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o much_o better_o shall_v m._n bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o then_o thus_o to_o seek_v to_o smother_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a lie_n 10._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stile_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a three_o in_o the_o same_o council_n â—_o council_n act._n â—_o other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n work_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o epiphanius_n other_o counterfeit_a testimony_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a house_n because_o we_o must_v carry_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o carry_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o both_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o much_o move_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o r._n abbot_n that_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n appear_v by_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v hold_v this_o error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o against_o image_n as_o do_v also_o after_o he_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o make_v this_o excuse_n for_o they_o sentire_fw-la they_o alphon._n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o tit_n imago_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la adeò_fw-la aperta_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la re_fw-mi quod_fw-la scian_n unquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la definierat_fw-la quapropter_fw-la liberum_fw-la tunc_fw-la erat_fw-la eye_n â—itra_fw-la haeresis_fw-la notam_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o manifest_a neither_o have_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n without_o be_v question_v of_o heresy_n all_o that_o while_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o hereby_o then_o esteem_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v new_a master_n bringer_n in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o
in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloâ—â—aâ—imur_fw-la the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o neither_o will_v we_o presume_v of_o this_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o hereby_o let_v it_o appear_v who_o best_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_a author_n again_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n whereas_o we_o make_v it_o a_o appellative_a but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o irenaeus_n of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o name_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n import_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n three_o he_o allege_v that_o irenaeus_n make_v 666._o make_v Ï„._n 300._o Ï‚._n 5._o â—_o 10._o Ï„._n 300._o α._n 1._o Ï…._n 50._o  _fw-fr 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o likely_a word_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o but_o as_o they_o yield_v themselves_o most_o convenient_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o that_o name_n be_v est_fw-la be_v omnium_fw-la nominum_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la magis_fw-la side_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o help_v m._n bishop_n nothing_o because_o that_o name_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n light_v full_o upon_o himself_o for_o titan_n as_o irenaeus_n note_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o differentia_fw-la himself_o decretal_a gregor_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v ca._n solitae_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o he_o titan_n be_v a_o name_n apply_v to_o idol_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o a_o idol_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n like_o a_o idol_n bedeck_v like_o a_o idol_n public_o adore_v and_o worship_v like_o a_o idol_n titan_n say_v he_o be_v a_o name_n contain_v ostentation_n of_o revenge_n and_o who_o have_v ever_o more_o proud_o vaunt_a revenge_n then_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o stile_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v he_o usual_o be_v this_o generali_fw-la this_o 25._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o accurse_v aebolendam_fw-la accurse_v decretal_a de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la aebolendam_fw-la we_o bound_v he_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o perpetual_a curse_n passim_fw-la curse_n extravag_n de_fw-fr offic_n delegati_fw-la cap._n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n have_v make_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o groan_v and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o revenge_n but_o of_o this_o name_n also_o irenaeus_n will_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o four_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o with_o this_o direction_n that_o prophatiae_fw-la that_o certius_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la sustinere_fw-la adimpletionem_fw-la prophatiae_fw-la the_o sure_a way_n and_o without_o danger_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n now_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n have_v make_v that_o clear_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o some_o do_v conjecture_v then_o and_o can_v but_o conjecture_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o 13.18_o of_o apoc._n 13.18_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n afterward_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n many_o thing_n be_v further_o add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o now_o there_o we_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 17.9.10_o be_v apoc._n 17.9.10_o a_o king_n that_o be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o a_o state_n we_o know_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o a_o king_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o place_n or_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n thus_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o name_n king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o french_a king_n the_o spanish_a king_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v likewise_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o king_n must_v take_v his_o name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n over_o which_o he_o reign_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v 9.18_o be_v ver._n 9.18_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n reign_v then_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n therefore_o must_v have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o name_n that_o he_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a or_o roman_a full_o express_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o but_o to_o give_v we_o yet_o further_o light_a it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v 9.10_o be_v ver._n 9.10_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v together_o with_o 18._o with_o verse_n 18._o the_o ten_o king_n to_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v divide_v the_o sixth_o king_n of_o the_o latin_v we_o have_v before_o see_v be_v the_o emperor_n so_o then_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o latin_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a name_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v turrian_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o popedom_n romanerum_fw-la popedom_n turrian_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordinat_fw-la minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o regnum_fw-la romanerum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o navarre_n the_o canonist_n term_v the_o pope_n 13._o pope_n navar._n manual_n confessar_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o regem_fw-la latinorum_n the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o he_o whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n thereof_o the_o pope_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v antichrist_n and_o we_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o after_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v become_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o one_o only_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o as_o in_o the_o other_o government_n before_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o only_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o one_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o irenaeus_n err_v be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o papias_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n more_o ready_o entertain_v sundry_a fable_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v to_o make_v man_n look_v for_o another_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v so_o to_o be_v w._n bishop_n thus_o come_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n proof_n and_o reproof_n in_o his_o prologue_n where_o we_o find_v little_a fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n bad_a construction_n and_o foul_a oversight_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brief_o great_a malice_n but_o slender_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o his_o theme_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n go_v out_o
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carniâ—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carniâ—_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n